×

Notice

The forum is in read only mode.
× Posting rules: Only the AUTHOR of a given story project is permitted to post here.

Please use 1 and only 1 thread for a given story/project. Make revisions to existing posts instead of duplicating sections of your story. Do not post replies in other authors' threads.

Note that using the forums for stories is now considered for experimental projects or for new authors who want some feedback from other authors before exposing their work to the reading community. Of course, anyone is welcome to continue to post their material here... but we hope authors will take advantage of the site features for displaying their stories to more than just the forums community.

Question Triumvirate

8 years 6 months ago - 8 years 6 months ago #1 by Paradox
  • Paradox
  • Paradox's Avatar Topic Author


  • Posts: 31

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Author Note: As per usual, I'm including a Word file attachment to accompany this so it can be read in it's original formatting.

    File Attachment:

    File Name: Triumvirat...ok 1.rtf
    File Size:238 KB


    Triumvirate

    Book 1

    By Paradox









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence





    Waking up to the sights, sounds, and smells of pure nature surrounding you is one of the greatest ways to greet the day. For the majority of my sixteen years in this world I’d lived in a major metropolitan area and it had been the sounds of car horns, emergency sirens, smog, and for at least part of it, gunfire and screams. It was a fact of life I’d mostly accepted as normal and in truth it had become more background noise than anything. Except the last two. Those things and more still haunted my sleep and had me waking up in the middle of the night bathed in a cold sweat with a scream on my lips. Even now, after having been away from all of it for over a month, I still couldn’t escape the nightmare that had been the last two years of my life. It was getting better, the dreams weren’t coming nightly anymore, but I still hadn’t been able to escape them completely. I often wondered if I ever would, or was I destined to have this dark part of my life constantly following me and plaguing my mind until the day I died? It was worries such as those that often kept me tossing in my bed at night, too afraid to fall asleep because of what I knew would come.

    But not last night. For the first time in days I’d had a nice, dreamless sleep that left me feeling refreshed, upbeat, and ready to start the day. It certainly helped to open my eyes and see the sun beaming brightly in the sky, lighting up my room and casting its warmth across my bed. While I knew it wasn’t actually true, it almost seemed as if the birds were singing to me, coaxing me to wake up and join them in this wonderful experience called life. Yes, it was a pretty little fantasy, but I’d take that any day over the horrors I also knew existed and I wanted to share in my good mood.

    Throwing back my covers I cast a quick look at my bedside clock and sprang from the bed, not even bothering with a robe as I rushed from the room. If I was right and the last month had been any indication, I still had about ten minutes to put together my spur of the moment surprise. Tiptoeing carefully down the stairs and being careful to avoid that fifth step that tended to creak a little when you put weight on it, I scampered into the kitchen and quickly went about getting the pans and bowls I needed. I tried to be quiet about it, but a little noise is unavoidable when you’re trying to quickly arrange metal cooking implements and gather ingredients.

    Once I had everything arranged for easy access I fired up the burners on the stove and laid out multiple strips of bacon in one pan before going about dicing half of a green pepper. Once it was cut to the consistency I approved of I cracked several eggs into a large glass bowl, added the pepper, threw in a dash of salt and pepper, and thoroughly combined the entire mixture with vigorous turns of a whisk. Once it was at a consistency I approved of I carefully poured out one portion onto the now hot and lightly greased pan and allowed it to cook. Between it and taking care of the bacon I found myself constantly moving back and forth between the pans checking the rate at which they were cooking as well as setting a kettle on one of the spare burners to start heating up.

    I had just finished with the bacon was carefully sliding the now carefully formed and cooked omelet onto a plate when the kettle started to whistle. Knowing I was now out of time as that whistling surely made too much noise, I set it aside while pouring the last of the mixture in the bowl into the pan and working to form a second omelet that I finished in what I considered record time. With everything plated up and ready, I grabbed the two plates containing an omelet a piece as well as a good portion of bacon and turned to bring them to the table…

    And nearly sent them flying into the ceiling when I squealed in surprise at the beautiful, smiling face that greeted me on the other side of the island counter. “Mom!” I cried, “You scared the hell out of me!”

    “Whatcha doing?” she replied in a deceptively casual voice.

    Giving a pouty little huff of indignation, I lifted my nose haughtily and walked to the small table on the far side of the kitchen with all the dignity of royalty. “I was making you breakfast if you must know,” I replied airily as I set the plates down and returned to the stove to retrieve the tea kettle and a small ceramic square coaster to rest it on.

    “What do you think woke me up,” she informed me with a wide smile while gathering up a few mugs and teabags and joining me at the table. “It smells delicious.”

    Unable to sustain the clearly fake display of being upset I broke out in a wide smile before racing to get the flatware from one of the drawers. “I wanted to surprise you.”

    “And you did,” Mom admitted as she sat down at one of the place settings and smoothed out her robe, “What’s the occasion?”

    “I had a good night’s sleep,” I explained, handing her a knife and fork before taking my own seat and starting on fixing myself a cup of tea.

    It was a testament of how well Mom had gotten to know me this last month that she didn’t need to ask for clarification why a good night’s rest would be reason enough to prepare a nice breakfast. There had been many a night when she had spent hours just holding and rocking me while whispering love and support while I sobbed my eyes out from one nightmare or another. To be able to sleep one night without them was more than enough reason for a small, celebratory breakfast.

    As we dug in, and I received what should have been obligatory compliments on my culinary skill but were in actuality genuine ones, we chatted just like we always did over breakfast. Today’s, however, was slightly different as any talk of school work was absent since I’d finished my last day of distance education for the year a few days ago and was now officially on summer break. Yay.

    “I have a few things to do in town today if you’d like to come with,” Mom offered as she sipped from her mug of tea, “I know you’ve been feeling a little bored lately.”

    I shrugged a bit and took a bite of the crispy, but not too crispy, bacon. “I’m okay,” I assured her, “I like my walks in the forest. It’s so wonderful seeing nature so raw and untouched by human influence.”

    She smiled and nodded her agreement, but, “It’s still nice to get out and be social every so often.”

    “I suppose,” I mumbled a little, keeping my eyes down on my plate so she couldn’t see the emotion that was starting to build within them because of this particular topic. “I don’t mind being by myself.”

    When I felt a slight pressure beneath my chin I lifted my eyes to peer into a pair of concerned blue eyes. “Ashley,” she said quietly, “I understand your hesitation and your fear, I really do, but I also know how much you want to be out amongst people with thinking the worst of them.”

    “It’s hard,” I confessed, lifting a hand to clasp my mother’s tightly, “I still think about it all the time, all of it. The time I was with Harold and Jackie, the way Chief Jacobs and Doctor Taylor tricked me, I can’t stop remembering it every time I even think about meeting new people and wondering if they’ll do the same thing.”

    “But you’ve come into town lots of times,” Mom pointed out.

    “Only because I was with you the whole time,” I countered, “If I was there by myself I think I’d either be paralyzed or run away screaming.”

    She sighed and nodded. This was actually something of an old conversation between the two of us that had happened several times over the last month. After Rowen had taken me in as her own daughter, both legally and emotionally, she had tried to get me to get out and be around people more. I’m sure she felt it would be a good, positive experience for me to be surrounded by decent, kind people, particularly those of my own age. I’d thought so as well at the time, unfortunately things hadn’t gone so well.

    The first time we’d gone to town I’d been so overcome by a sudden, unexpected panic attack that we’d had to immediately turn around and head back home. It went a little better the next several times, but I still hadn’t been able to shake the feeling of impending doom that seemed to grip me in its icy fist. I’d ended up practically clinging to her almost the entire time and had been so tense and nervous it was lucky I hadn’t snapped and I hadn’t been able to relax until we’d gotten back home. Having a desire to go into medicine I’d taken it upon myself to see just what was going on. Why would I want to get out and be with people and yet suffer debilitating panic attacks when that exact thing happened?

    So far I hadn’t reached a concrete self-diagnosis yet, but I had narrowed it down to either agoraphobia, an extreme and irrational fear of enclosed or public spaces, post traumatic stress disorder, or a combination of the both. I was more inclined to believe it was PTSD but I certainly couldn’t rule out the agoraphobia. Mom had suggested I talk with a therapist about it but I was still far too leery about anyone in the medical field after what had happened with Doctor Taylor. After all, he had initially been so kind to me, acting like all he wanted to do was help, and in the end I had been nothing more than a scientific oddity that he wanted to experiment on and dissect so he could learn how I worked and gain fame and fortune.

    And yes, I do appreciate the sad irony of wanting to go into the field of medicine and be terrified of those within the profession.

    “Maybe it will be different this time,” Mom offered, giving me a hopeful smile, “You did a lot better last time.”

    “Oh yeah,” I said sarcastically and rolled my eyes, “I was able to go a whole five minutes alone while you were in the bathroom at The Den.”

    Instead of rising to my little jab right away, Mom instead gave my hand a little tug and guided me around the table until she had drawn me into her lap where she could wrap her arms around me. I know at sixteen I was far too old to be cuddling in my mother’s lap, even if I’d only been legally deemed as her ward her less than a month ago, but there was no denying how wonderfully safe and content I felt snuggling with her. When I felt her lips press against the top of my head I smiled and very nearly purred.

    “Each time you go out,” she told me quietly, “You get a little better. I’m not asking you to jump into the deep end, but I think you need to keep trying because you make more and more progress every time you do.”

    “I know,” I whispered, “I just get so scared I’m constantly asking why I keep doing this to myself. What if I’ll never able to go out in public by myself again?” I asked, looking up at her in fear, “What if my fears keep me trapped in here forever?”

    I didn’t think it would, but her smile of reassurance made me feel a bit better. “You will,” she told me confidently, “Otherwise you wouldn’t be here. You didn’t think I was chosen at random when Ashe and Gear brought you here, do you?” she asked when I gave her a confused look.

    “Well, yeah, I did,” I confessed.

    She laughed softly and gently stroked my hair while we rocked slightly. “Oh not at all sweetheart. As usual, Ashe knew exactly what you needed even though you didn’t. He brought you to me not only because he knew I’d be more than willing to accept you into my life, but because of where I live. You needed this place to be able to find some peace and put your life back together without all of the pressures of a big city and everything that comes with it.”

    “I thought it was because you’d be able to help me with my powers,” I said with a confused frown.

    “Partially,” she allowed, “But my ability to heal is different since mine comes from magic, while yours is strictly mutagenic. Plus, your ability far supersedes mine. I promised I’d try to help in any way I can, and we have had a little progress, but you’ll need someone far more knowledgeable about mutant abilities than I have to truly understand how to use your gift.”

    “At least I’m not passing out every time I use it anymore,” I smiled wanly.

    That was true enough, but only on a rather small scale. Since coming here, Mom had worked with me to try and develop my mutant ability to heal others. My upper limits still weren’t known, but in the past I’d brought humans back nearly from the brink of death and healed a cow that was so riddled with disease it was a walking biohazard. The downside was that whenever I used my power to heal it caused me to pass out, which was detrimental on a variety of levels. Under Mom’s guidance, I’d been able to train myself to be able to heal very small injuries, such as minor cuts and bruises and even a minor bone break as long as it was small with only a bit of weakness occurring instead of full unconsciousness. It wasn’t much, but it was more progress than I’d had a month ago.

    There was also another aspect to my ability that was equally powerful, but I was so terrified of it I refused to even acknowledge its existence. I’d used it once and I swore I never would again as long as I lived.

    “And just like your increasing skill with your power,” Mom went on, “Your fears will slowly get mastered as well. It will take strength to do it, but I know you have that kind of strength in you and more. The fact that you’re here with me instead of in a mental institution proves that.”

    “Don’t joke about that,” I muttered, “I’ve sometimes wondered if that wouldn’t be a better place for me.”

    Instantly I felt fingers grip my jaw and my face forcibly turned upward so I was staring into the loving yet stern countenance of my mother. “Ashley Marie Logan,” she said quietly and I knew she was serious because she used the middle name I’d chosen for my official name change, “I don’t ever want to hear such a thing come from your mouth ever again. You are not crazy,” she asserted, “And I will not have you even think such a thing ever again. You have been through something most people would never be able to handle, and yet here you sit, a caring, coherent young woman who just has a few anxiety issues to work through. That’s quite an accomplishment that I won’t see you tarnish.”

    “Yes Mom,” I mumbled, suitably chastised.

    “Now,” she said, her voice taking on an unmistakable tone of authority, “You and I are heading to town and I won’t hear any arguments about it young lady, so just go get yourself cleaned up, pick out something nice, and be ready to go in an hour.”

    “All right, all right,” I said in defeat, “I’m going.”

    Sliding off her lap I hurried back upstairs towards my bedroom and its adjoining bath. Just before I closed the door I heard her call up, “And no sneaking out the balcony to go run around in the forest!”

    With a roll of my eyes I sighed, mostly because that was pretty much exactly what I’d planned to do. “All right Mom,” I called back in a put upon whine before stripping off my nightie and heading for the shower.

    It looked like I had no choice but to once again face my fears head on.





    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Town Border





    Regardless of the fact that the sign they passed at the border of town proclaimed this to be Wolf Springs, Aiden was convinced that it had been grossly misnamed. It should have been called Heaven on Earth, because to her that’s exactly what it was. Forest, forest, and more forest as far as the eye could see. Even from within the confines of the car she could smell the heady aroma that was so intimately that of nature. No human would be able to detect the multitude of intricate aromas that constituted the pure, untamed wilds, but then again Aiden wasn’t exactly human.

    “How far is the house?” she asked excitedly, drawing a curious look from her mother in the front seat.

    “Well someone sure perked up,” she noted with a slight raise of an eyebrow.

    Aiden pouted and folded her arms beneath her breasts with a huff. “We’ve been cooped up in this truck for days. I want to get out and run.”

    “Well as you can see,” her father said from behind the wheel, “You’ll have plenty of opportunities to once we get there. It’s not far off.”

    Being that this was a whole new start for their family, it should have been said with a smile in his voice, but there was a distinct lack of that, as there had been for the last several days. It was perfectly understandable, given all that had happened, and the underlying tone of sadness in her father’s voice was more than enough to quell her excitement. Turning to look out the window she lowered it slightly so the crisp, fresh could wash into the interior of the SUV and fill her nostrils.

    “Aiden,” her mother warned with a bit of playfulness in her voice, “No sticking your head out the window this time.”

    The young girl’s cheeks instantly turned bright red and she hunched her shoulders a bit. “You’re never going to let me forget about that, are you?”

    “Not until you’re at least thirty,” her Dad replied and turned his head slightly to cast a small smile back to her.

    Glad to see that curve to his mouth as it had been somewhat rare these days, she returned it brightly before lifting her nose towards the open window to sniff in an exaggerated fashion. The action was enough to have everyone in the vehicle chuckling with good nature.

    “I called the construction company this morning, they should be starting at the house tomorrow,” he went on, changing topics to one much more comfortable for all of them, “They said based on the measurements they took it’ll be about a day to clear-cut the space they need and then about a week to get everything built.”

    “What about the equipment?” Aiden asked, leaning forward in obvious interest. “You said some of the power hammers were on backorder.”

    “I called my alternate supplier,” he said, “They had the ones we need in stock and set them aside for me at a local distributor. Once the building construction is done and all of the power and gas lines I just have to call and they can deliver and install them in a day, including yours,” he finished, giving her a knowing smile in the rear-view mirror.

    “A whole week?” she moaned, slumping back in the seat, “What am I going to do in the meantime?”

    “Here’s an idea,” her mother said brightly, as though it was the greatest idea in the world, “You can actually go out and get to know the people in town.”

    The young girl sent a half-hearted glare at her before tossing back her long, raven’s wing black hair. “You mean associate with people,” she scoffed, “Surely you jest.”

    “Aiden,” her father warned in a serious tone, “You can’t keep cutting yourself off from everyone around you. It didn’t work so well before and it won’t now either, especially with this being an even more tight-knit community than where we used to live.”

    “Yeah well,” she grumbled sourly, “Getting all social didn’t seem to do much either.”

    At this the woman in the passenger seat turned and locked her penetrating green eyes with the girl’s bright amber and gold ones. “Aiden, that’s not the truth and you know it,” she said gently yet firmly. “You were really starting to come out of your shell before…”

    Aiden waited for a moment when her voice trailed off to see if more was going to be said before responding. “Yeah, before,” she bit off, “So you see how well that worked out.”

    Maddy Connors shook her head. “That had nothing to do with it and you know it,” she accused. “I know what happened hurt, it hurt all of us in different ways, but you can’t let the actions of one man govern your entire outlook on life. You can’t just retreat inside of yourself like you used to do. Henry wouldn’t want you to do that.”

    Aiden’s eyes flashed dangerously and her lips curled back ever so slightly in a silent snarl. It was on the tip of her tongue to snap at her mother and tell her she had no right to speak about him that way when she saw the pained look in her eyes. Taking a breath, Aiden closed her eyes and reached within to that special part of her that made so much more sense now and used it to calm her anger. “I know Mom,” she said softly, “But it still really hurts.”

    “It probably will for a while,” came her father’s gentle voice, “But that pain will ease off sooner than you think. No,” he assured the girl, “You won’t ever forget him, and you shouldn’t, but there’ll be a day soon that you can remember him and the good times you shared and not cry.”

    A quick, sharp ache stabbed at Aiden’s heart when he said that and it took quite a bit of willpower not to unfasten her seatbelt and lean over the back of his seat to hug her father. He’d suffered just as greatly as she had, more actually. While her loss had been someone she’d only just begun to care for, his had been someone he’d loved and trusted completely his whole life. He was doing a good job of hiding it, but Aiden knew his pain ran far deeper than hers ever could.

    Besides, grabbing and hugging him right now would likely cause a pretty serious accident and she didn’t make nearly enough in allowance to pay for a new car.

    “So what’s this town like?” she asked, trying to shift topics once again to something more upbeat and lift the dark cloud that had settled over them.

    “You’ve actually been here before,” her Dad replied, “but you were a baby at the time so you don’t remember. It’s a nice little town of about a hundred people. Quiet, easygoing, but the people here are smart enough to have the one mile of their downtown area new and modern.”

    “Most of the people here are quite well off,” her mom said, picking up the conversation, “It’s largely artisans specializing in furniture or woodwork whose pieces are very much in demand with a few business people that are able to operate remotely from their homes here.”

    “I’m guessing they’ve got a pretty solid internet service running through here,” Aiden stated.

    “Mostly satellite-based,” her Dad confirmed, “And because the town is so far removed from major cities, the local businesses do really well since the entire town is their customer base. It’s a very symbiotic relationship. And yes,” he said before the question could be asked, “They do have a school. There’s quite a few families that live here so you’ll have plenty of kids your own age to talk to.”

    “Joy,” Aiden said sarcastically, earning a reproving look from her mother. “What about mutants?” she asked with concern.

    “Last I heard there was only one, other than your grandfather. A woman in her thirties, and she’s very well liked so the town has a pretty positive outlook on them.”

    “But you’ll still want to be careful,” her Mom warned, “There are some people that might get a little nervous if you tell people about your mutation right off the bat.”

    “I hadn’t planned to,” Aiden said, and that was the truth. She knew from personal experience how people’s attitudes towards mutants could change in an instant depending on what the person’s specific mutation was. It was the primary reason they’d been forced to leave Salem instead of rebuilding, but the truth was she didn’t want to stay there anyway. There were just too many painful memories that she’d be reminded of on a daily basis if they’d remained and in a way she was glad the choice had been taken away from her.

    As the lust woodland surrounding them gave way the central portion of town, Aiden was able to appreciate how respect had been given to the land that surrounded them while still being able to provide a modern environment for people not accustomed to living like mountain men. The area, probably around one square mile, had been cut away and paved, but not in a way that had completely eradicated this section of forest. Despite looking like admittedly like a ‘forest oasis’, there were still plenty of large, thick trees throughout the town that only served to heighten the fact that it resided in the middle of a great wilderness. It was almost as if the town and the forest were interwoven within one another and this served to really give it a very organic feel.

    Pulling up to a building whose clean and brightly printed sign proclaimed itself as ‘Marlene’s Grocery’, Aiden’s father parked the truck and turned in his seat a little. “We should probably get a load of groceries for at least a couple of days. Chances are whatever...Guy had,” he said and Aiden could see him nearly choke on his father’s name, “Is probably expired by now.”

    “If he’s even got electricity,” Aiden said sarcastically, earning a quick, chastising glance from her mother.

    “Oh there’s power,” her Dad assured her, “We lined the roof with solar panels about ten years ago when that gadgeteer figured out how to quadruple the effectiveness of the existing technology. We have more than enough power for the three of us and we’re completely off the electrical grid.”

    “That’s how all of the houses and businesses here get power,” her mother explained as they exited the vehicle, “Because they’re...we’re so off the beaten path it made more financial and ecological sense for the town to use natural and renewable resources such as solar, wind, and hydroelectric than to try and run power lines all the way out here.”

    Aiden nodded in consideration, her opinion about this place already starting to brighten a bit. While she hadn’t really been very concerned about the environment before, the dramatic change in her life recently had given her a much newer and different outlook on things. Hearing that this entire town was committed to maintaining such a high ecological stability was definitely a checkmark in the plus column, right beside the giant one next to big honking forest.

    As the trio started into the grocery store Aiden caught a flash of bright color from the corner of her eye but when she turned to look at it all she saw were ordinary townspeople just milling about or going about their day. A quick scenting of the air didn’t disclose anything odd or unusual either other than a dramatic increase in natural scents that were a staple of living in the middle of a giant forest.

    Shrugging it off as just not being used to the town’s little quirks yet she followed her parents into the store.





    Wyoming, Route 543, Outside of Wolf Springs





    “Are you sure you know where you’re going?”

    The beautiful blond girl behind the wheel of the RV shot an annoyed glance over at the stunning chestnut-haired beauty lounging in the passenger seat beside her. “Why do you keep asking me that every time we’re not in the middle of a major metropolis?”

    The brunette offered a gaelic shrug and brushed a few strands of hair from her eyes. “Because the last time I let you drive you made a wrong turn and we ended up in freaking North Dakota before you figured out you’d put the wrong address into the GPS.”

    “It wasn’t my fault the damn thing auto-corrected a single letter error,” the blond mumbled as she carefully navigated the somewhat narrow road through the dense forest.

    “Ha!” the brunette barked out a laugh, “And you’re the genius computer hacker.”

    Angela Wiseman, WiseCrack to those that truly knew her, tried very hard not to grind her teeth in frustration. “Everyone mistypes something every now and then,” she ground out before lifting an eyebrow, “At least I didn’t divert us fifty miles off our path just to go check out a shoe sale posted online.”

    “Hey,” the brunette defended, “It’ll be a cold day in hell before I pass up a Jimmy Choos sale. I got the hottest pair of stilettos for a steal.”

    Angela rolled her eyes at her overly girly companion. “Seriously Kitty, you really need to ease up on the sex kitten thing. I’m worried the mnemonic programing might be trying to take control.”

    That single statement was more than enough to throw ice onto Kitty Blake’s mood. Her happy, teasing smile vanished in an instant and her formerly gleaming gaze immediately turned to concern. “Seriously?” she asked worriedly, “Am I getting bad?”

    “Not terribly,” Angela admitted with a sigh, “But you need to be careful about it. Neither of us know too much about how deep that programing went and if you keep just giving into those kinds of impulses you might turn into that sex-starved slave girl again.” Taking her eyes from the road for a moment she glanced over at her friend and offered her a reassuring smile. “But honestly, I think you’re doing okay. On a whole I’d say you’ve been no more clothes-horse crazy than just about every other teenage girl. That Jimmy Choos thing was a bit much though.”

    “Yeah,” Kitty admitted, though without any shame, “I guess I’ll have to watch that. So what’s this place your friend told us about? Wolf Street?”

    “Wolf Springs,” Angela corrected, “It’s a small little town in the middle of Medicine Bow National Forest. Apparently one guy claimed about twenty square miles of the area and built his house here long before the place was put onto the protected forests list. Since he already had property rights the government couldn’t kick him out and a whole town sprung up after he sold the lands rights off. It’s been here ever since.”

    “How in the hell are they able to live here?” Kitty asked in wonder as she looked out the window at the sea of green all around them. “I haven’t seen any kind of power or phone lines for god knows how long. Please don’t tell me we’re going to be living by candle light and using outhouses,” she begged, looking over at her friend with wide, frightened eyes.

    The blond chuckled and shook her head before thrusting back the hair that ended up in her face with an annoyed gesture. “Maybe thirty years ago. These days the whole town is run on alternative power sources. Wind, solar, hydro, that stuff. There’s a self-contained cell tower some devisor installed on one of the surrounding mountains that takes care of phone service. From what Gear told me this place is fully modernized without any of the cast off problems of industrialization.”

    “Interesting,” Kitty mused, “I wonder why more cities don’t do that.”

    The hacker shrugged while carefully navigating a rather sharp turn. “Corporate influences would be my guess. When you’ve got companies like the Goodkinds that predicate their business on industry, renewable resource energies that would allow people to be self-sustaining aren’t profitable so they use their influences to keep it that way.”

    “Makes sense from a business perspective,” Kitty allowed, “And lord knows most of the population live like sheep when it comes to corporation influences.”

    “That’s why I do what I do,” Angela said with a grim smile, “To try and keep people like that in check as best I can.”

    “You didn’t with Westlake,” the brunette noted.

    The now-young hacker lifted one shoulder in a helpless shrug. “Technically speaking they weren’t doing anything illegal. Morally questionable, yes, but that was more predicated on the influence of the military than their Westlake’s own goals. The rest of his operation is pretty sound, at least as far as I could tell from the brief time I had access to it. It was Sinclair and his partner that did the illegal bit, and we took care of that,” she finished with a knowing smile.

    “Oh yes,” Kitty said with a wicked grin that soon melted away, “I’m just sorry it cost you your life.”

    “It’s all right,” Angela told her, “Yeah it’s been a big change and it’s a pain in the ass being a teenager again, but at least I still have all of my knowledge and memories so I can just keep doing what I’m doing. Plus, I’m adapting to the whole boobs and sitting to pee thing. You’re the one that got the raw deal.”

    “Yeah,” Kitty agreed quietly, “Though in all honesty the biggest part was knowing what Sinclair and his sick friend were trying to do. The whole being a girl thing is just...normal to me. If I still had any memory of being Keith it might be different, but I don’t have any memories at all. It’s actually a little liberating,” she said with a smile, “I don’t have to worry about being bothered about any mistakes I made in the past or decisions that I might or might have not made. I’m a blank slate that I can fill with whatever I want.”

    “Plus being able to slice anything into tiny pieces whenever you want is a pretty good bonus.”

    Kitty grinned once more, curling her fingers reflexively. “True, there is that.”

    “Which is one of the main reasons why Gear recommended this place be our temporary home,” Angela explained as they passed the sign welcoming them to Wolf Springs, “It’s way out of the way and you can get a handle on your power without hurting anyone.”

    “Well, other than trees,” Kitty amended.

    “I doubt we’ll hear them complaining,” the blond replied with a laugh that soon had the brunette joining in.

    That light laughter set the tone for the remaining three-mile drive towards town.





    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Downtown area




    “How are you holding up?”

    Looking up from the medical journal I’d been thumbing through I smiled slightly as Mom walked over. “Okay I think,” I allowed, “I haven’t wanted to run screaming too badly yet.”

    She chuckled softly and gave my shoulder a gentle squeeze before peering over my shoulder at the magazine in my hands. “Any good articles?”

    I shrugged a little and returned it to the shelf with the rest of the varied offerings for sale in the tiny bookstore. “There was an interesting one discussing the theory of transposing memories through a digital interface but it was done with pretty broad strokes.”

    Not being one for medical science, Mom just looked at me blankly for a moment before shrugging. “Well as long as you liked it honey,” she said in that patronizing way parents do when they don’t have any idea what their children are talking about. I laughed softly, which caused her smile to widen. “It’s nice to hear you do that,” she observed, “You don’t do it nearly enough.”

    “I laugh a lot at home,” I defended.

    “True,” she allowed, guiding us towards the front door, “But not when in town. How has your anxiety been so far?”

    I shrugged a little as I pushed open the door and stepped out into the bright sunshine. “Not too bad today. I had a moment or two when I saw an SUV pull into town that I didn’t recognize but I relaxed when I saw it was just a family.”

    “A family?” she asked with a tilt of her head, “A man, woman, and teenage girl?”

    “Yeah,” I said carefully as my eyes narrowed with worried suspicion.

    “Ah,” she said with an understanding nod, “That must be the Connors. They’re moving into the house a few miles away.”

    “The one that’s getting construction done? I thought someone lived there already.”

    “There was,” she said sadly and I saw a haunted look appear in her eyes, “He died recently. That’s his son and his family that are taking it over.”

    “Oh,” I said quietly. I remembered how fondly Mom had spoken of the man who’d live there. Guy, if I recalled the name right. “It’s too bad he died,” I said honestly.

    “No it isn’t,” Mom said in a bitter tone that caused me to look at her in surprise since I couldn’t recall ever hearing it in her voice before. She noticed me and shook her head. “He wasn’t the person I thought he was,” she explained sadly.

    “Oh,” I repeated and honestly couldn’t think of anything else to say about it. I switched topics slightly instead. “What about his family?”

    “They’re good people,” she told me immediately and smiled, “His son, Terry, is a knife maker, one of the best actually, and his wife Maddy runs their business. They’ve come here to visit Guy so I’ve met them a few times and they’ve always been very nice.”

    “What about their daughter?” I asked, noticing the omission of her character.

    “She’s...complicated,” she said carefully, though I noticed there wasn’t any concern in her voice. “She’s following in her father’s footsteps as a knife maker but-”

    Before Mom could finish I caught movement out of the corner of my eye. Turning my head, I saw little Jeffery Rogers break free from his mother’s grasp to race into the street after the shiny red ball that he’d lost his grip on. That in and of itself wasn’t such a big deal. Jeffery had slippery fingers and was usually dropping something, but then most two, almost three-year-olds did.

    What was a big deal was the large RV driving down Main Street and Jeffrey had just run directly into its path! Without even thinking I shot out after the little boy even as his mother screamed in fear of her son’s life. Ignoring my Mom yelling after me I raced into the street as fast as my feet would carry me, my eyes darting between him and the incredibly large, at least to my eyes, vehicle. By the time I got to him the RV was barreling down on us and I knew there was no way I’d be able to get us clear before it was on top of us. It was just too close and I wasn’t nearly fast enough, so I did the only thing I could think of.

    Wrapping the little boy tightly in my arms I turned so my back was to the RV’s grill, that way I would take the brunt of the hit, and activated my power. I dumped as much healing energy into Jeffery as I could as fast as I could. He wasn’t hurt yet, but I hoped and prayed that by using my power before the impact had even occurred I’d be able to heal any injuries or wounds he suffered from the crash as they happened. With any luck, I’d end up being the only one hurt by the crash.

    As consciousness began to rapidly fade, as it always did when I healed someone, I dimly noted the impact from the RV. I vaguely thought it was odd that I felt it hit me in the side instead of the back but by that time darkness was already swallowing me down.





    * * * *





    “Ashley. Ashley wake up honey. Come on.”

    The sound of Mom’s voice drew me slowly back to consciousness, along with the awareness that I was lying on something very hard and uncomfortable. It also had me asking one very significant question: Why wasn’t I dead? By all rights, even moving at the modest speed limit of thirty-five miles per hour that the downtown area had posted, I should have at least been in agonizing pain with multiple fractures and contusions. Yet I felt perfectly fine other than a little sore.

    “Mom?” I mumbled, struggling the rest of the way back into the waking world.

    “Yes honey,” she said, sounding a little breathless, “Are you alright?”

    “Yeah,” I said, my voice a little stronger as I carefully opened my eyes. “What happened? Is Jeffrey okay?” I asked quickly, suddenly remembering the events leading up to my state of unconsciousness.

    “Jeffery’s fine,” she assured me as I was helped into a sitting position. “What about you? Are you okay?”

    “Yeah,” I said in confusion as I did a quick self evaluation of injuries, “Actually I’m fine. How’s that possible?”

    “You have this young lady to thank for that,” Mom said with no small amount of gratitude. She shifted slightly and allowed me to see a very pretty girl around my age with long, black hair in jeans and a T-shirt with some kind of wolf logo on it. She stood with her proud, yet concerned parents looking down shyly but when Mom made the reference to her she lifted her eyes to mine and I was struck by their unusual amber and gold coloring. “She tackled you and Jeffery out of the way milliseconds before you were hit.”

    At the mention of Jeffrey, I sought him out and saw him crying in the arms of his mother, who was also shedding her own tears of joy. I’d have to actually touch him to be sure but it looked like he was completely uninjured, thank god. The moment he saw me looking at him he tore out of his mother’s grasp and raced across the sidewalk on those tiny legs until he was flinging himself into my arms. He was still crying a bit but there was no mistaking it when I heard that sweet little voice say, “Fank you Ashwe.”

    Now that I was touching him I could tell with a quick burst of my power that he was indeed uninjured. Whether or not that was because I’d dumped my healing energy into him just before the crash or simple luck it didn’t matter, all that did was he was safe and unharmed. “You’re very welcome,” I whispered as I hugged him close and kissed his forehead, “But you have to go promise your mommy that you won’t ever go running out in the road like that ever again.”

    “Even if I woose my bawl?” he asked so seriously I had to bite my lip a little to keep from giggling.

    “Even if you lose your ball,” I asserted softly yet firmly. “Your mommy would be very sad if you got hurt and you don’t want her to be sad do you?” The very idea of such a concept was clearly abhorrent to the little tyke because he shook his head vehemently with wide eyes. “Then you go tell her you’re really sorry for running away, after you go tell that very nice girl right there thank you as well, because she helped just as much.” I instructed him, nodding at the black-haired girl whose cheeks turned bright red when I’d brought her to pretty much everyone’s attention.

    “Okay,” he readily agreed and raced over to the girl, wrapping his arms around her waist and hugging her tightly while the girl herself looked down at him as though some strange alien had just appeared on her legs. “Fank yoo,” he said, giving her a toothy grin before racing back over to his mother, presumably to make his obviously unnecessary amends.

    Smiling as I watched the little boy do what little children do and forget about the life and death situation he’d just been in, if he even realized it was that to begin with, I carefully got to my feet with Mom at my elbow helping me up. “Are you sure you’re okay?” she asked with concern.

    “Just a few scrapes and bruises I think,” I told her, looking down at myself and frowning a little at the sight of one of my favorite hunter green maxi skirts had several bad tears in it, presumably from tumbling across the ground.

    Mom followed the direction of my gaze and smiled slightly. “Don’t worry,” she assured me as I was gathered into her arms and held closely, “It can be mended. Just what were you thinking?” she demanded in a firmer tone as I was held out at arm’s length and placed under her scrutinizing gaze, “Running out right into the path of that truck like that.”

    “Mom, I couldn’t let Jeffrey get hit,” I argued softly, a little embarrassed about being chastised like this in public. Lowering my voice so only she could hear I continued in a whisper, “I wouldn’t be able to heal him if he was killed.”

    “And what about you?” she countered, resting her cheek on my head, “What if you’d been killed? Then both of you would have been dead.”

    A cold shiver tried to work its way up my spine at the idea that I might have died during this entire event. However, it wasn’t the first time I’d risked my own life to save another’s and just like before I was glad I’d done it. Regardless of everything I’d been through in recent months, that was a kind of solace for me, knowing that my willingness to help other people hadn’t suffered because of my own painful experiences.

    A quiet clearing of someone’s throat brought our attention in a new direction, this time towards where the RV was in the middle of the road with two young girls standing in front of it. One was a beautiful blond girl in jeans and a T-shirt that had what looked like a computer loading bar with the words ‘please wait, loading sarcasm’ over and under it. The other girl was a stunning brunette dressed quite fashionably, if a bit sexy, in in a light blue dress with flower printing that had a rather unusual skirt that was nearly ankle-length in the rear but raised to the length of a mini in the front and tan suede heeled sandals. Both stood looking contrite, especially the one in the jeans. It was her that took a few steps forward and spoke first.

    “Listen, I’m really sorry about this,” she said, addressing me, the other girl, and Jeffery and his mother simultaneous. “I promise I wasn’t speeding or anything. He just darted out into the road so suddenly and I wasn’t expecting it and I hit the brakes as fast as I could-” she paused for a moment to try and catch her breath after such a rapid attempt at explanation and apology.

    I think Jeffrey’s mother was ready to say something, maybe light into them for driving like maniacs, but Mom quickly spoke up, beating me to the punch. “It’s all right,” she assured the girls, “We could all see you were driving very reasonably. Little children can often be quite unpredictable, especially when it comes to them losing the ball they are playing with,” she finished, casting Jeffery’s mother a pointed look that had her taking pause and re-evaluating her prepared scathing. She must have realized the wisdom in Mom’s statement because she pressed her lips together and nodded before leading Jeffery away.

    As the pair departed, Mom tilted her head slightly as she looked over the pair. “Are you two just passing through?”

    The girls looked at one another for a moment as though they were trying to decide what the best response would be before the blond simply shrugged. “A friend told us about this town,” the brunette explained, “He said it would be a good place to get away and...figure things out,” she finished rather cryptically, which had me frowning suspiciously.

    Learn things? Exactly what did they expect to learn? This was a town of one hundred people...well, one hundred and two now that this new family was moving in...that had no higher learning facilities and was a pretty rustic environment despite the fact that the infrastructure was completely modernized. It seemed crazy, but was it possible these two were agents with the MCO and they’d come looking for me? Maybe they were associates of Doctor Taylors and they had someone discovered his research and had managed to track me down to finish what he’d started? I know Ashe had told me it was impossible, that he had been operating on his own but what if he was wrong?

    I started trembling violently as the sudden urge to run as fast as my legs could carry me closed its icy grip around my heart and my fingernails dug into Mom’s arm almost hard enough to draw blood. I wanted to get out of there...I needed to get out of there. I wanted to be home where I was safe and no one could hurt me, ever. I didn’t even realize I’d whimpered in fear until Mom looked at me with startled concern. “Ashley?” she asked softly.

    “They’re here for me,” I rasped, feeling tears welling within my eyes and tracking down my cheeks, “They’ve come to get me.”

    Everyone, from the two in the RV to the family with the girl who’d saved me, blinked in shock. “Huh?” the blond girl said in obvious confusion. “Who’s here to get you?”

    Despite the way I was starting to try to pull out of Mom’s grasp, she held onto firmly to me and prevented those basic flight instincts from fully taking hold. “Ashley,” she whispered, “They’re not here for you. Look at them, they’re just teenagers like you. They aren’t Taylor.”

    While her words helped to calm me a little bit, I still couldn’t hold back the urge to flee as I looked up at the pair of very confused teens who looked like they were second-guessing their trip here. “Ummm, we’re not here for anyone,” the brunette said cautiously, “We just came because a friend of ours recommended it, that’s all.”

    “They’re telling the truth.”

    At the sound of a new voice I swung my eyes around and discovered it was the girl with the black hair who had spoken. I watched her nostrils flare slightly and she nodded. “They’re not here because of you.” The mother wrapped her fingers around the girl’s arm and gave it a firm squeeze that accompanied a look of disapproval, but the girl only shrugged as though to say: what do you expect?

    “Okay,” Mom said in an authoritative voice, “I think we’ve had enough excitement for one day. Ladies, just where are you headed?”

    The blond pulled a smartphone out of her pocket and quickly swiped through it. “The rental property about two miles from here? The Buckman place?”

    “Ah yes,” Mom said with a nod as a light of what looked like recognition entered her eyes, “I remember them mentioning they had some new tenants. Just take that road,” she instructed, pointing the way out of town opposite from which they came, “And take the third road on the left. That will take you right to the front door.”

    “Thanks,” the blond said, tucking her smartphone away and climbing back into the driver’s seat. The brunette didn’t join her right away, instead she looked at me with a curious expression before smiling, tossing all of us a wave, and hopping into the passenger seat with surprising agility considering her dress and heels. Shortly after, the RV was rolling down the street and was soon out of sight.

    “Well,” Mom said with a heavy sigh, “This has been a rather interesting day.” Turning slightly, she smiled at the girl and her family. “And quite a way to make introductions as well, wouldn’t you say Terry?”

    The man smiled a little and nodded. “Nothing like a bit of drama to make things a bit awkward. How are you Rowan?”

    “We’ve seen better days,” she said, obviously including me in that statement, “But quite well thank you. Ashley, this is the Connors. Terry and Maddy and their daughter Aiden.”

    I blinked several times in surprise at the revelation that this was the family she’d told me about just minutes ago before all of this craziness had happened. “Ummm, hi,” I offered faintly. Everything seemed like it was happening so fast my mind was having trouble keeping up with it all.

    The parents, Terry and Maddy, both greeted me warmly while their daughter, Aiden, just sort of gave me a shy little wave. For whatever reason, she still seemed like she was embarrassed and even a little withdrawn about her heroic actions.

    “Why don’t we have dinner tonight,” Mom offered, surprising me. Yes, Mom was a very generous and giving woman, it was one of the reasons we got along so wonderfully, but for her to do so with people we’d just met struck me as odd. That was when I remembered she’d known them, at least Terry, for years, so they weren’t exactly strangers.

    “Oh we wouldn’t want to put you out,” Maddy told her and I thought I sensed something else behind her effort to decline.

    “Nonsense,” Mom waved her statement away while giving her a shrewd look, “If I remember correctly Guy lived in quite a spartan manner and you probably don’t have much in the way of proper appliances.”

    Terry cast his wife a sidelong glance that clearly told me they’d been busted before he shrugged. “They’re being delivered tomorrow,” he admitted, “But we were fine eating out tonight.” Once again, I sensed there was something behind those words that he wasn’t saying, and if the way Aiden was fidgeting was any indication it had to do with her.

    “Absolutely not,” my mother insisted and I knew by that tone in her voice that she was on a roll and there would be no escape for these people. “Guy and I shared many meals together so it’s no trouble at all.”

    By this point I was sick of all of the innuendo. While I hadn’t realized it at the time, there had been a great deal of that thrown around between Chief Jacobs of the MCO and Doctor Taylor when I’d been in their care back in San Francisco. The end result of that had nearly been the end of my life, so to say I had something of a distaste for it was putting things mildly.

    “Mom, what is going on?” I demanded, “And please don’t try to tell me nothing because I’m not blind nor deaf.”

    For a moment I saw her preparing some kind of kind brush off, but I think maybe she saw the determination in my eyes and she sighed and nodded. “You’re right Ashley, I shouldn’t be dancing around this. However,” she hedged, “It’s not my place to talk about it so I’ll just say Aiden has some specific dietary needs.”

    I didn’t think the girl’s face could get any redder, but that’s exactly what happened. The thing is, at this point I wasn’t sure if it was from embarrassment or anger, because the way her eyes were narrowing I was starting to get real concerned she might actually start growling in a second. Since this family were friends of Mom’s I thought it might be best to try and diffuse this situation before things got worse. “Oh,” I said in a light, friendly voice, “Is that all? That’s no big deal. Are you diabetic or something?”

    “Or something,” she muttered.

    “Why don’t we say around six,” Mom offered quickly. “Will that be enough time for you to get settled in?”

    “Well,” Aiden’s father said with a touch of chagrin, “Considering the only things we have are what’s in our suitcases and the groceries we just bought, I’d say we’ll be done with that in about ten minutes.”

    “Oh yes,” Mom replied, clearly recalling something she’d heard before, “I heard about that. I’m so sorry.”

    “Nothing to be done about it,” he replied, though it was clear that whatever had occurred with this family still troubled him greatly.

    “It’s a chance for a fresh start,” Maddy put in brightly, perhaps a bit too much so.

    “Well, we’ll leave you to that and we’ll see you at six. Do you still remember how to get to my house?”

    “Unless you moved in the last few years,” Terry said with a faint smile.

    “Nope, still there. We’ll see you then.” And with the plans made Mom took me by the arm and let me towards our car.

    I give myself credit for waiting until we were in the car with the doors closed and driving back home before I started the third degree. “Okay Mom, what’s up here? Who are those people and what is this special dietary concern Aiden has?”

    She sighed and shook her head sadly. “That family has been through a very hard time recently, but like I said before it isn’t my place to discuss it. If any of them wish to tell you about it that’s their choice, but I won’t go spreading around someone else’s business. The only thing I will say is that they are good people and they have been through hardship very few people would neither be able understand nor be able to handle as well as they have.” The last part of that was said with her looking pointedly at me and I had a sudden flash of inspiration.

    “She’s a mutant,” I blurted, “Aiden’s a mutant.”

    Mom’s only answer was a gaelic shrug as she turned up the road towards our house, but her lack of immediate denial was all the answer I needed. So Aiden was a mutant and had gone through something that I could probably sympathize with her on. I didn’t like prying into other people’s lives...hell, at this point I was terrified of strangers period, but the two of us having similar experiences was something to consider for when they came over to dinner. She could be a kindred spirit and that could potentially lead to a friendship between us, something I knew I needed because I’d isolated myself so badly recently. Do I ask her about it? Do I not even mention it and just let her bring it up? What was the best course of action here?

    I had some serious thinking to do if I planned on trying to be friends with this girl.





    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property




    “I’m telling you Angela, that girl’s a mutant.”

    “Kitty, seriously, how you could possibly know that?”

    The gorgeous brunette flopped back in her seat and petulantly folded her arms beneath her breasts. “Because while you were panicking trying to stop the RV I saw the way she moved when she tackled that other girl and kid out of the way. Trust me, no one moves that fast and isn’t a mutant.”

    As much as she wanted to argue the point, Angela knew that her friend probably had gotten a better look at what happened since her attention had been wholly focused on trying to slam that brake pedal through the floorboard of the RV at the time. “Okay,” she conceded, “So she’s a mutant, so what? It’s not like you’re the only mutant in the world you know.”

    “I know that,” Kitty huffed before becoming introspective, “But I can’t help wondering if I shouldn’t introduce myself to her.” Shifting a little in her seat, she looked over at her companion with a keen intelligence in her eyes that not many people saw these days. “You saw how shy and even embarrassed she was displaying her powers like that. I’d wager she’s only recently manifested and is feeling lost and alone right now with no one to talk with that really understands what she’s going through.”

    Now it was starting to make a bit more sense, especially since the girl’s far more intelligent aspect of her persona was starting to regain control over the sexpot body. Kitty wasn’t simply harping on the fact that the girl was a mutant, she was feeling lonely herself. In all of their travels thus far, the two of them hadn’t come across a single mutant and Angela had a feeling Kitty was starting to feel the pressure of keeping herself in check when it came to talking about or using her powers. The very few times she’d been able to experiment with them, which pretty much just consisted of one or two throws of an energy knife in an abandoned warehouse or building here and there, clearly wasn’t even close to being enough to alleviate the gnawing sensation of isolation that her friend had been exhibiting more and more as the days went on.

    Still, simply approaching a random mutant and identifying yourself as one as well was probably not the best idea and Angela said so. “I’d hold off,” she advised, “You don’t know anything about that girl and it’s actually pretty likely that she might not want to openly discuss being a mutant at the moment. We don’t know anything about her history or even what her mutation is. For all we know she could be a rager barely holding onto control. She’s with her parents,” she told her friend, “And if the way they crowded around her protectively is any indication, they love her, so I’d say there’s no shortage of emotional support for her being a mutant.”

    “I suppose you’re right,” Kitty acknowledged with a sigh and returned her attention forward to watch the narrow roadway stretching out before them reach its termination point and widen out into a substantial lot with a large cabin-style house positioned at its center. It wasn’t exactly a log cabin, but it did seem rather rustic-looking. She shot her friend a reproachful glare.

    “Gear assured me this place was fully modernized,” she replied to the unspoken reproof, “No wood stoves for heat, no outhouses.”

    “I’ll believe it when I see it,” Kitty grumbled as they pulled up before the cabin and parked. She did have to admit the air was much crisper and cleaner than she’d ever experienced. Since the majority of her shortly known life had been spent in large to moderate cities, and all of the crowding and pollution that came with them, she actually felt more energized, livelier, even happier than normal. “At least it’s nice out here,” she allowed, looking over the property. By and large, it was undeveloped beyond around an acre’s worth of area having been clear-cut to make room for the house and property itself. Beyond the building, it was otherwise empty. It left them plenty of room to maneuver and park the RV, but there was nothing else around except for woodland.

    “There’d better be a decent internet connection here,” Angela noted darkly, or I’ll have Gear’s head.”

    “Aww,” Kitty said in a decidedly non-sympathetic voice, “And to thing you’d might have to actually come up with something else to do other than play on your computer.”

    “Hey,” Angela said defensively, “My ‘playing around’ on the computer is the reason why we’re set for life right now, or have you forgotten it was me who hacked Sinclair’s accounts, got all of the money he stole, and invested the rest so we’d be getting dividends paid out to us for the rest of our lives.”

    “Yeah, yeah,” Kitty waved the words away, “You’re a genius and you’ve made us rich. I’ve already said thank you about a hundred times, how many more times do you want me to say it?”

    “I’ll give you a cap of two hundred,” she quipped as they decided to forgo getting any belongings from the RV until they saw what they’d be looking at as far as space.

    The moment the door opened Kitty instantly took back her lingering doubts about their living conditions. While the walls and accents of the house were decidedly rustic in nature, the appointments and furnishings were all top of the line, gleaming pieces of technology. While the lights weren’t yet on since it was the middle of the day and there was more than adequate sunlight to illuminate the room through the expansive bay windows, a quick look told Kitty they all contained quality, energy efficient bulbs that would produce a bright, yet soft light once the sun had chosen to depart from the sky. The living room area itself was quite large in size, easily taking up half of the total area space of the house itself and was clearly designed to be utilized more than any other room. The various couches and chairs, as well as quaint little table and chair sets next to the windows certainly made the room feel very warm and inviting. There was even a large stone hearth that took up the majority of the far wall that the T.V. was positioned over, and it was a fully functioning one too, not just for decoration. Two doorways bordered either side of that wall, which led to identical bedrooms with identical adjoining baths that were quite reasonable in size. The kitchen off to one side of the living room wasn’t overly large, but it was more than big enough not only to fit a normal-sized refrigerator, stove/oven, sink, and dishwasher, all appearing as though they were brand new. There was also a small table that would allow two to dine in the kitchen, but both of the girls agreed it would be far more comfortable to do so in the living room.

    “This place is amazing,” Kitty breathed once she’d finished making a full tour of the house.

    “Yeah,” Angela agreed as she set her laptop bag down on one of the window tables and turned a slow circle. “I know Gear said we’d like this place but, damn.”

    “Oh my god!” Kitty squealed in delight as she looked out through the kitchen window, “This place actually has a hot tub out back! Look, you can see the walkway leading up to it,” she pointed excitedly at the side door leading from the kitchen.

    “Let me guess,” Angela said drolly, “You love hot tubs.”

    Surprisingly, at least to the blond, Kitty shrugged nonchalantly. “Honestly, I’m not sure. I’ve never tried one.”

    “What?” the blond hacker blinked in confusion, “But what about that hotel we stayed in in St. Louis? You swam in the pool and I know it had a whirlpool too.”

    “I met a couple of guys,” Kitty admitted with only a small bit of embarrassment, “We ended up having coffee in the hotel restaurant.”

    “Coffee huh?” Angela intoned with both suspicion and knowing.

    “Well,” she allowed, “Maybe I kissed one of them, but he was really cute,” Kitty defended.

    “I hope that’s all you did,” Angela muttered as she went about setting up her laptop on one of the tables.

    “Hey,” Kitty said indignantly, “I’m not some slut who just falls on her back for everyone you know. That part of me died with-”

    When her voice trailed off Angela looked up to see a very uncertain and scared girl with tears in her eyes as she trembled at both the memories of what had been done to her. Immediately, Angela rose from her seat and quickly crossed the floor to gather her friend into her arms and hold her close, gently shushing her while she stroked her chestnut locks. Only a week ago, such an action would have been out of character for the formerly geeky twenty-five-year-old man, but a combination of a flush of new hormones and spending so many hours alone with the girl had created a sisterly bond that Angela no longer fought against. “I know Kitty,” she told her friend gently, “I know. I was only teasing you. I didn’t think you actually went and slept with those guys.”

    “I wanted to,” the girl admitted haltingly, “When we were having coffee and I was kissing that one guy I knew he wanted to feel me up and take me back to his room and I was almost ready to let him. It would have been so easy to do. That other Kitty was so anxious to take control and just let him do whatever he wanted to me while I begged for more.”

    “But you didn’t let it happen,” Angela assured her, “You didn’t let the sex slave take control, and that means something. It means you’re in control of your life and no amount of programming can make you do something you don’t want to do.”

    Kitty nodded, flicking a few tears away with her fingers before wrapping her arms around Angela and hugging her tightly, and there was no mistaking the desperation in the gesture. For several moments the pair remained that way, locked together in their embrace and understanding one another as few ever could.

    When they finally came apart, Kitty kissed Angela on the cheek and whispered, “Thanks.”

    “Anytime,” the blond smiled and tucked some errant strands of hair behind Kitty’s ear. “Now, I don’t know about you but I’m starving. Why don’t we get everything unpacked and I see if I can put together a decent dinner for us?”

    “Sounds good,” Kitty agreed as the pair headed back out to the RV to start the process of transferring their food and belongings into the cabin. “You know, we may want to see about buying a car, or at least renting one for a while. It would be a real pain in the ass driving this thing back and forth to town every day or every two days.”

    Angela nodded in agreement. “I’ll see if there’s anything available close by. If need be, we can take a day and drive to Cheyenne or Laramie and get a real cheap car that we can sell when we leave.”

    “That would probably be best,” Kitty agreed, “And it doesn’t have to be a cheap one either. Just about every dealer is usually more than happy to take any car off someone’s hands, even if it is at a price that’s lower than the blue book value.”

    “Fair enough,” Angela allowed as she gathered up her few clothing items while Kitty was once again struck by a sense of pity for the girl’s lack of fashion sense, “I’ll take a look online tonight.”

    “Great,” the brunette said brightly as she worked to transfer the refrigerator items into bags to bring inside. “Maybe while we’re there there’ll be some cute dresses I can look at.”

    Angela merely rolled her eyes while Kitty giggled.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Former Residence of Guy Connors







    While the house wasn’t overly large or grandiose, Guy Connors had ensured that he had lived well during his time in Wolf Springs. Just as her father had warned, Aiden found the furnishings sparse beyond fairly basic necessities. The only amenities to be found were a large television in the living room over the modest fireplace and an established internet connection. To just about any other teen this might have been a point of consternation, but it suited the young girl just fine. Her needs had always been simple, never really needing more than a place to eat, a place to sleep, a place for her computer to do homework, and her forge. Well, three out of four wasn’t bad, and before too long that fourth would be in place and ready to use. Then again, the issue of having a place to sleep was kind of arbitrary now since sleep could be a simple matter of shifting forms, curling up on the floor, and going to sleep.

    At the thought of shifting, she cast a forlorn look outside at the lush, bright green forest that seemed to beckon her more and more as each moment passed. She had resisted thus far, but there was no denying the wolf inside of her was anxiously pacing and waiting for the opportunity to break free and run through that wonderfully pure wilderness. Already she’d scented more prey about than she’d ever experienced back in Salem and their delicious, intoxicating scents almost seemed to beg her to come and get them.

    With a low growl of frustration, Aiden resumed the process of unpacking her meager belongings and hanging them up in her closet. Since she only had a few day’s worth of clothing for the moment, at least until she and her family could do a little more shopping, the whole process only took a few minutes before she was setting up her shiny new laptop on the small desk in the room. While she might have been excited and anxious to play with the new technological toy a week or so ago, her lack of interest in the device definitely indicated how her priorities had changed.

    Not even bothering to turn the laptop on, she quickly hurried across the hall to where her parents were putting their own things away in the master bedroom. Even before she’d cleared the doorway, Aiden could smell the discomfort coming from her father and it slowed her down and gave her pause. It had fully been her intention to come racing into the room and demand, cajole, or even beg to have a little time to get out and run before they had to head over to that woman’s house for dinner. However, both the particular flavor of her father’s scent at the moment and the look on his face instantly sent her paltry little desires nearly to the bottom of her priority list.

    While Terry Connors was very good at concealing his emotions, he’d had to for many years during his time in the military, there was no hiding away the pain and sorrow he was feeling at not only being in his father’s home, but taking claim to his room as well. It might have been different had the reason for this taking over of the homestead been something as simple as Guy Connors passing away from old age or perhaps an accident, but the fact that it was being done because he died betraying his own family created a kind of taint within these walls that would not easily be cleansed.

    When Aiden’s mother looked over, she could see the look of sympathetic anguish she felt for her husband in the woman’s eyes. It was quickly blinked away, but Aiden had become far too observant to miss it. “Hi honey,” she said brightly with only a touch of strain in her voice, “All done unpacking?”

    “Yeah,” Aiden said, trying to come up with another reason for why she’d even come to the room in the first place now that she’d put her own desires on the back burner, “I didn’t have a whole lot to put away.”

    “Well we’ll go shopping for you tomorrow,” Maddy assured her daughter. “There are a couple of real nice clothing stores in town that should have everything you need.”

    “You’re not going to try to get me all pretty and girly are you?” she asked suspiciously.

    “I thought you were starting to like looking pretty,” her Dad commented, glancing over at her with a slight raise of his eyebrow.

    The statement hit a little closer than he had probably realized and Aiden immediately hunched her shoulders a little. While it was true that their last days in Salem had seen the young girl taking care and pride in her appearance as well as affecting a more feminine fashion sense, it had been done for reasons that had swiftly become a source of pain for her. Ever since that fateful day that had changed everything for their family, with one notable exception, Aiden had almost completely forgone attractive feminine fashion entirely. For the last several days jeans, simple T-shirts, and boots had become her staple attire with the only concession to attractiveness being the cut of the clothing and the girl herself wearing them.

    “Yeah, well,” she mumbled, “That kind of stuff doesn’t seem all that important right now.”

    The two parents shared a silent looked between one another before Maddy gently guided Aiden from the room and down the stairs before nudging her into one of the chairs at the kitchen table before sitting herself. “Aiden,” she said softly, “I know you’re still feeling the pain from what happened, and in no way do I want to minimize it. Our family went through something no family ever should and that’s going to leave scars. But in those last days I saw a change in you that I’d never seen before and I have to tell you it was a good change.” She ignored the dark look her daughter cast and continued. “You didn’t just go to school and then hide away at your forge or in the workshop for the rest of the day. You were becoming more social, more engaging with other people. It was something I was very happy to see and I’m so sorry that you were forced to have it brought to such a violent halt.”

    “But you can’t let what happened rule the rest of your life,” she told Aiden just as she looked ready to respond, “While I pray it won’t be the same, this isn’t going to be the only bad thing that will happen in your life. That’s what living and growing up means, having ups that make you feel like you’re on top of the world, and downs that will have you wanting to crawl under your covers and never want to come out. The difference,” she told her, taking her daughter’s hands and giving them a squeeze, “Is that you learn to deal with them and eventually move on.”

    “Maybe I don’t want to move on,” Aiden whispered, not even trying to stop the few tears that started to roll down her cheeks, “Maybe I want to hold onto that pain. Maybe if I do that I won’t forget-” her voice faltered as her throat threatened to close up from the sudden wash of emotion that was surging within her.

    “Aiden,” Maddy said with such confidence it made the girl look up, “You will never forget Henry, ever. I understand what an impact he had on your life, and that is something you will carry with you forever. Not the pain of losing him, but the happiness you felt when you were with him. That’s what you want to hold onto. It’s what he would want you to remember about him.”

    Aiden wanted to argue, to yell that she shouldn’t have to only remember him at all, but her mother’s words managed to work its way through all of that pain and anger she was feeling and ring true. It didn’t do very much to ease her turbulent emotions at the moment, but it gave her at least a little hope that someday soon they might ease and for the moment that was the best she could hope for.

    Without saying a word, Aiden stood from her chair and moved around the kitchen table to tightly embrace her awaiting mother. The pair held one another for some time before Aiden felt her Mom’s lips press to her forehead in a gentle kiss before she whispered, “We have a little time before we have to go. Why don’t you use it to acquaint yourself with the area.”

    Aiden looking up, blinking in surprise but also not quite daring to hope that her mother had just said what she thought she had said. “Seriously?”

    Maddy nodded and brushed some hair from her daughter’s face. “Seriously. You’ve been cooped up in that car or a hotel for days. Your father and I can both see how much of a strain it’s put on you. Go ahead and go for a little run, but I want you back here in plenty of time to get washed up and ready to go. And I want you wearing a dress,” she admonished.

    Aiden barely heard her as she was already streaking for the back door and shedding her clothes as fast as she could. While the idea of wearing a dress did cause her cringe a little, it was a sacrifice well worth making for the chance to get out and allow the freedom and wildness of nature to once again welcome her into its embrace. By the time Maddy had picked up the pair of panties by the back door and added them to the pile of clothes in her arms that had been left behind, her daughter was nowhere in sight.

    In the distance, she could hear the sounds of joyful yips and barks floating out of the forest and she couldn’t help but smile.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence







    “What are you doing?”

    I nearly stabbed my mascara brush through my eyeball when I jumped at the sound of Mom’s voice suddenly come from behind me. Spinning around I held a hand pressed over my heart as I gasped, “Jesus Mom, you nearly gave me a heart attack and I almost put my eye out.”

    “Sorry,” she chuckled, “I was just curious why you’re doing up your makeup so nicely. This isn’t anything formal after all.”

    “I know,” I said, turning back around to my bathroom mirror and resuming my careful eye makeup efforts.

    Stepping up behind me, Mom rested her head lightly on my shoulder and smiled at me in the mirror. “You know you don’t need any makeup sweetheart; you look gorgeous without it.”

    “I know,” I repeated, switching to the opposite eye with the mascara, “But I just wanted to do a little extra tonight.”

    “Like all of that food I found cooking on the stove and baking in the oven?” she accused teasingly.

    “So what’s wrong with cooking our guests a nice meal?” I asked defensively, feeling like Mom was putting me under a magnifying glass at this point.

    “Absolutely nothing,” she admitted, “Though typically the two of us share the cooking duties.” Leaning back, she folded her arms and cocked her head, considering me for a moment. “Ashley, are you doing all of this so Aiden will think you’re pretty?”

    It actually took me several moments to even figure out just what Mom was saying, but when I did I came very close to putting out my other eye this time. “What?” I cried, spinning around to look at her with a shocked expression. Was she seriously insinuating what I thought she was insinuating?

    “Well,” she reasoned in an infuriatingly calm manner, “It’s not often that you go to these extra lengths to make yourself prettier than normal, not to mention cooking for a guest. I was just wondering if it was for Aiden’s benefit, that’s all.” When all I could do was stand there and blink stupidly at her with my mouth opening and closing, she continued on in a light and airy manner that had me wanting to pull my hair. “I realize you haven’t had any real chance to explore yourself or your sexuality, so I thought perhaps you’d experienced some kind of a spark when you met her today. I can certainly appreciate how life and death situations can cause a very confusing surge of emotions.”

    “Mom,” I begged, “Stop, please! I’m not sexing myself up for Aiden. God!” I exclaimed, completely flustered at this point, “Yes, I’m eternally grateful to her for saving mine and Jeffrey’s life today, and that’s why I wanted to cook dinner, to say thank you, but it’s not why I’m wearing makeup. I’m doing it because I want to give a better second impression than my first one was since their first impression of me was probably that of some crazy girl who makes it a habit of running out in front of cars and trying to get herself killed.”

    While I tried to catch my breath after that little tirade Mom stood there giving me that enigmatic, knowing smile she was so good at doing that I was constantly promising myself that I would learn. “All right honey,” she told me, “I believe you. But you know you don’t have to go to such lengths, at least with the makeup. I can guarentee you the Connors do not think you’re that crazy girl you just mentioned. In fact, with Terry’s history in the military, I’d say they likely consider you very brave and selfless because of your actions, but definitely not crazy.”

    Knowing how good a judge of character Mom was I felt a little better, but I still completed putting the finishing touches on my makeup, including an application of rose-colored lipstick. No sooner had I finished than I found myself at the stove carefully flipping the chicken breast I’d had marinating in a white wine sauce and sprinkling diced basil over the shining, crispy skin. If the smell wafting up from the skillet was any indication it would be delicious. While I left that to marinate a little while longer I shifted to the oven where the twice-baked potatoes were in the home stretch according to their coloring and scent. That only left the salad, which two steps to the side brought me to where I started tossing and carefully arranging the vegetable accents on the bright, crisp, leafy greens.

    No sooner had I set out the salad, turned off the oven but left the potatoes in to keep warm, and double-checked on the chicken, than I heard our front doorbell issue its light, melodious announcement of company at the door. “I’ll get it,” Mom called out and I watched her stride passed the kitchen door now attired in a casual yet lovely dress in rich purple. I couldn’t help but smile a little as it appeared she’d “prettied” herself up a little as well in preparation for this dinner. As I started working on transferring the chicken to plates I heard the rumbling of voices drawing near and caught a smattering of the conversation.

    “The place looks wonderful as ever,” a woman, Maddy, said with appreciation.

    “I have Ashley to thank for that. She’s wonderful in helping me keep this place up.”

    I blushed when I heard that since it wasn’t strictly true. Yes, I did my part and happily cleaned just as much as Mom did, but she was managing to keep the home spotless long before I ever arrived here.

    “I smell something delicious,” Terry said from what I could now tell was the dining room table.

    “If I don’t miss my guess,” Mom said in a sly tone, “Ashley should be just about finished with dinner so why don’t all of you sit down and I’ll go see if she needs any help.”

    By the time Mom came into the kitchen I was already plating the chicken and carefully arranging the potatoes. “You can bring out the salad,” I told her without looking up from what I was doing. Considering I was wearing a rather nice off-the-shoulder white peasant top and a richly green gypsy skirt I didn’t want to accidentally splatter it with food.

    I heard the telltale sound of glass sliding upon wood as she did as I directed while I arranged the last plate before picking up two, taking a deep, calming breath, and walking out to the dining room. “I hope everyone likes chicken,” I said cheerily with a what I hoped was a welcoming smile on my face.

    “It smells absolutely delicious Ashley,” Maddy said and I could see both her and Terry staring at the plates and practically salivating. Setting a plate down before each of them I hurried back into the kitchen to grab two more before returning to set one at Mom’s place and the other before Aiden. I had been so focused on not dropping anything and making a fool of myself, I really hadn’t had a chance to even look at her before this very moment, which I discovered was quite different from our earlier meeting.

    While she had been dressed quite simply before and really didn’t seem to care how she looked, Aiden now wore a simple yet lovely dress of bright red that complimented her black hair, which she had clearly taken the time to wash and style slightly. A pair of flat black sandals adorned her feet with straps that wrapped about her foot and ankle. The overall image she projected was one of beauty, yet a barely concealed…wildness was really the only word that seemed to fit her.

    “I hope chicken is okay,” I told her quietly, making sure my voice was soft enough that it wouldn’t be heard over the conversation that had already been started amongst the adults, “Mom told me you have some dietary restrictions?”

    Her blush was quick and hot as she quickly grabbed the knife and fork beside her plate. “It’s fine,” she said shortly and started tearing into the chicken with a gusto I can’t recall ever having seen before.

    Hurrying back into the kitchen one last time I took the remaining plate, mine, and returned to the table where I sat down and sampled my cooking. The first bite let me know the chicken had come out perfectly and I congratulated myself on not screwing up the recipe I’d found online. For a while, Aiden and I ate in silence, occasionally glancing up shyly at one another while the adults talked about…well, something. To be honest I wasn’t really focused on what they were saying. I was too busy focusing on my food as a means of keeping my ever-present nervousness around strangers at bay. That Mom considered them old friends certainly helped, but it didn’t dissolve it completely.

    “Ashley,” Maddy said after a short time, pulling me out of my constantly repeating mantra of don’t freak out, don’t freak out, “Didn’t I see you on the news a while ago?”

    Instantly my head came up and my eyes went wide as fear came roaring to the surface, threatening to choke my breath away. “Wh-what?” I stammered.

    “It was a month or two ago, wasn’t it?” she continued on, clearly missing the fact that I was a breath away from a full blown panic attack, “In San Francisco. You had that news conference with the local MCO office right?”

    By this point I couldn’t respond even if I wanted to. All of my focus was just on breathing in and out while trying to keep from screaming. Instinctively my eyes flashed about the room, looking for the fastest avenues of escape and any potential weapons that could be used to harm me. Unfortunately, the table was littered with them and the light gleaming off the steak knives caused them to morph into scalpels before my eyes.

    Rational thought fled my mind as I scrambled back from the table, sending my chair flying to the floor. Even as Mom called out to me I was sprinting out of the room as fast as my legs would carry me. My initial instincts told me to race up to my room, but that deep, primal flight response reasoned that it would take little effort to kick that in and get to me. Instead, I raced out the back door and dove headlong into the forest that surrounded our property. It was lucky I’d chosen flat ankle boots tonight instead of heels because there was little doubt I would have turned an ankle the moment my feet hit the earth.

    Blindly running through the woods, shoving leaves and branches out of my way as best I could, I fled towards the one place I knew was safe. I’d found it while exploring after I’d first moved in with Mom and it had become a kind of sanctuary for me when things grew to intense and the house just didn’t feel safe enough. That was where my desperate flight took me now.

    It took about ten minutes to get there, not because I was running at full speed, but because I was so completely focused on getting as far from those knives as possible I kept tripping over rocks and dips in the ground. Normally the trek wouldn’t cause me so many problems, but I wasn’t anywhere near in my right mind any longer. My entire world had narrowed to a fine point of the now familiar path I’d long ago blazed that would take me to this spot and the only thing I was concerned about was traveling it as fast as humanly possible. Had I actually thought about it, it would have been quite easy for anyone to discern and then follow the singular, heavily-used trail of trampled grass right to where I’d headed, but again, I wasn’t in a logical frame of mind.

    When the sight of the incredibly large, fallen tree came into view I uttered a sob of relief and practically dove within its depths that had long ago been hollowed out by who knew what and furthered along by my own efforts. Crawling in as deeply as I could, completely bypassing the few items I kept here in sealed containers like books, a battery-powered lantern, and a blanket, I huddled within that small, dark place and curled into a ball.

    It was only then that I felt safe enough to let the tears come and release the death grip on my voice to allow it to openly cry and scream out the terrors that had reduced me to a full-body shaking. I knew such actions would give my position away, but I simply didn’t have the strength to hold it back anymore. At this point, had anyone chosen to seek me out they would have had no trouble finding me and I would be powerless to stop whatever they had planned.

    I’m not sure how long it was before I’d finally calmed down enough that I was no longer screaming and shaking, but eventually I was able to reduce my outright terror to simple crying.

    “Hey.”

    Though the word was spoken softly, I instantly spun about and shoved my back against the solid end of the tree trunk while looking wildly about for the folding knife I’d hidden in this place a while ago. Belatedly, I realized it was in one of the containers near the mouth of the tree that I’d bypassed in my mindless flight to this spot. I was trapped and defenseless and the realization had me whimpering helplessly.

    The absolute last thing I expected to see was Aiden slowly crouch down at the mouth of the tree. She didn’t do it in a way that obstructed the entryway. In fact, she seemed to deliberately position herself so she was only half visible, thus leaving the portal more than open enough for me to get out if I wanted. Her dress was streaked with dirt and stains from leaves rubbing against it, but it was pretty clear that she didn’t care. “I’m not going to hurt you,” she said, continuing to speak in that soft, soothing voice that one would use when trying to calm a skittish animal, “Can we talk?”

    My mind was still spinning and I couldn’t quite make sense of what she was trying to say, but her non-threatening posture and gentle tone got through enough that I nodded jerkily. She returned my nod and sat down cross-legged right where she was, not even bothering to straighten out her skirt. “This is a pretty nice little setup,” she complimented, “Take you long to fix it up?”

    The sudden introduction of such an ordinary and inane topic threw me and it took several moments for my brain to catch up with the adjustment. “N-not really,” I replied in a very shaky voice, “It w-was mostly h-hollow when I f-found it.”

    “Well it’s pretty impressive,” she complimented, looking around the interior of the mouth of the trunk/cave.

    “You’re patronizing me,” I accused, wondering if she was trying to get me to lower my guard.

    “Nope,” she replied in a conversational manner that belied the seriousness of the situation. “I’m serious. The way you smoothed out the inside of the tree here is smart. I’m guessing you don’t catch yourself on any pieces sticking out at odd angles or scrape up your knees on bark. Sandpaper?”

    I nodded carefully, my eyes never leaving her for a moment. “I had Mom buy be a bunch a while back.”

    She nodded considering as she ran her fingers over the interior “wall” of my little cave. “I would have chosen a courser grain for the start and finished with a finer one to get it really smooth, but this is still pretty good.”

    “Clean out a lot of dead tree trunks do you?” I said and winced at the snap in my voice. I couldn’t help it, there was still panic-laced adrenaline rushing through my veins that had me looking for even the tiniest hint that she was trying to trick me.

    “Can’t say I’ve ever worked on a tree,” Aiden replied smoothly, as though she’d never heard my biting tone, “But I’ve had to grind and sand down wood for knife handles often enough I know how hard a job it is when you aren’t using power tools.”

    “Knife handles?” I whispered and instantly felt a surge of fear re-emerge.

    I caught a slight flinch in Aiden’s eyes when she realized that was probably the wrong thing to talk about given my current emotional state. “Yeah,” she said a bit sheepishly, “I’m a bladesmith, so’s my Dad. We’re going to be setting up a new shop here since ours kinda…blew up,” she finished with a grimace, but I didn’t think it was for my benefit. Something told me by her expression that she hadn’t meant to tell me about this.

    “You blew up your own shop?” I asked in shocked amazement.

    “Not on purpose,” she protested, “It happened when my grandfather…kinda tried to kidnap me,” she finished with a pained look on her face.

    “Your grandfather tried to kidnap you?” I parroted, leaning forward to look at this girl with new eyes. “Why in the world would he do that?”

    Aiden sighed and broke a leaf off of a nearby tree before slowly mangling it in her fingers. “Look, it’s a long story and if you don’t mind I’d rather not get into it right now.”

    “Okay,” I said carefully, already more than a little curious about this little mystery that had just been thrown into my lap.

    “Anyway,” she went on, “Part of knife making involves creating handles for the knives, which most of the time means using wood. So I’ve spent quite a bit of time cutting, shaping, and sanding wood.”

    “Not on this scale I’ll bet,” I challenged her with a bit of a smile.

    The one she returned was broader than mine, but then again I was only just beginning to come down off of a serious panic attack. “No, I can’t say I’ve ever had occasion to sand out the inside of a log. You every think about sealing it?”

    “What do you mean?” I asked, slowly beginning to crawl towards her as she shifted her seated position so she could look more closely at the log surface.

    “Well, I’m guessing you want this to last for a while, right?” When I confirmed this with a nod she pointed to a few sections around the edge. “You’re already starting to see signs of rot and decomposition. Now the smart thing would be to just stop using this thing and find another one. However,” she continued when I started to protest doing such a thing, “Since this is clearly a special place for you there is the option of doing several coats of wood sealer on the inside and possibly the outside as well. That way you’re preventing water and mildew from seeping into the wood and causing it to rot.”

    “Won’t that make it all waxy-feeling and smelling? I like being able to just smell the wood even when it’s damp.”

    The smile Aiden gave me was one of clear approval regarding my statement. “There are a few natural ones out there that seal out the water while keeping the wood’s natural scent and texture. It’s usually used only on treated wood, but it wouldn’t hurt to give it a try on this.”

    By this point I had crawled to the mouth of the log and was kneeling beside Aiden, listening to her speak so authoritatively on this subject with curious fascination. “How would I get something like that? It sounds like a specialty item so I doubt they have it at the general store in town.”

    “No, it’s special order,” she agreed, “But I can talk to Dad about putting in a few orders through the business so we can get a discount.”

    I looked away from where she’d been touching the log and blinked at her in confusion. “We?”

    “Of course we,” she said, as though it should have been obvious, “You don’t think I’m going to let you have all of the fun do you? Besides, I might have a few ideas on some improvements to this thing, if you’re interested that is.”

    “I’ll think about it,” I told her, not committing to anything just yet. I still wasn’t sure why she had even offered to do any of this and said so. “Aiden, you’ve never met me before this morning and I just had a major panic attack freakout right in front of you and your parents. Why did you even come looking for me and why are you being so nice to me?”

    Aiden shrugged a little and offered me a wan smile before standing up and brushing herself off. “Your Mom gave us a pretty basic rundown on what happened to you back in San Francisco. She didn’t give any details,” she assured me as both embarrassment and anger flared to the surface at the idea of someone knowing my past that I hadn’t approved of, “She just told us you’d been through a hard time and were treated very badly by people you trusted. I know what that’s like,” she told me and I could see the pain in her eyes at the memory of it, “I know what it’s like to trust someone so completely your whole life only to have them turn on you so completely you realize you never knew who they were to begin with. So I think I probably understand a little bit about what you’re going through.”

    “Do you have debilitating panic attacks that either paralyse you or sending you screaming out of the room just because someone mentions it?” I asked bitterly.

    “No,” she admitted, “But then I’m not you, and I didn’t go through what you did, so it’s not a fair comparison. You been talking to anyone about it?” I shook my head. “Your Mom’s suggested it, right?” I nodded. “Well,” she said with a sigh, “I’m not an expert on psychology or anything, but it might be a good idea to talk to someone, it might help process it.”

    “I’m not exactly trusting of medical professionals at the moment,” I grumbled.

    That caused one eyebrow to arch. “I thought your Mom said you wanted to be a doctor or a vet.”

    “So I’m a walking contradiction,” I snapped, “So sue me.”

    “Pass,” she said with a wave of her hand, “But if you do ever want to talk about it, I’ll listen if you’d like.”

    “I…” I didn’t know what to say. This girl, who was still mostly a stranger to me, was offering to let me dump all of my psychological baggage on her for no other reason than she was being nice? Did people like that actually still exist anymore? “I’ll think about it,” I hedged, “But why would you want to hear about all of my problems?”

    Aiden blushed a little and shrugged, holding out a hand to help me back to my feet. “Maybe I’m hoping you’ll listen to me too,” she said as I brushed off my skirt and top as best I could, “Lord knows adults don’t have a fucking clue what it means to be a teenager these days anyway. So, I’m thinking we can help each other a lot better than some shrink twenty or thirty years older than us that still thinks M.C Hammer is a revolutionary music artist.”

    I couldn’t help but giggle at the joke, especially because I’d encountered more than one individual who possessed similar mindsets. “True enough I suppose,” I allowed, “But I can’t promise anything, okay?”

    “Fair enough,” she agreed.

    We turned and headed back through the woods to my house, all the while chatting about whatever came into our heads. By the time we’d nearly reached my house, my mindless, debilitating panic had all but completely disappeared from my mind.









    Laramie, Wyoming, University of Wyoming, Phi Kappa Alpha House









    “We really need to do something different this year,” grumped Thomas Borland as he took a long pull from the beer before him.

    “Like what?” one of his companions around the circular table asked as he rearranged the cards in his hand.

    “I don’t know,” Tom groaned as he leaned back, not caring if any of the other players saw the cards in his hand. It wasn’t like they were playing for money. “Something different. I mean, it’s nice seeing all of those hot bitches, but the beach is starting to get pretty damn boring. The sluts there are all so drunk it doesn’t even take any effort to get them out of their bikinis anymore.”

    “Can’t argue with that,” Jeremy Withers said at Tom’s right side, “But I gotta say, I don’t really see a problem with an easy fuck Tom. As long as I get my dick wet I don’t give a fuck.”

    “And that’s why it’s gotten so boring,” Tom asserted, slapping his cards down on the table and making the various piles of chips dance. “Remember when we first started here? We got all the girls we wanted, but it was fun because it was a challenge. We actually had to work for it. That made the victory all the sweeter”

    “I think I get what you’re saying,” Jacob Miller intoned from across the table, “You want the thrill of the hunt.”

    “Exactly,” Tom said with a grin, “You can’t argue how great it feels wearing some bitch down and getting her to finally drop her panties.”

    “There are two problems with your idea,” a more intellectual voice mused, drawing all eyes towards the young, bespectacled man carefully re-arranging his fallen chips. “First,” Bradley Morris said, as though instructing a group dim-witted of students, “There are very few girls on this campus that are not already rather sexually active. You can blame T.V and the internet for that if you’d like.” A brief round of grunts greeted that concept. “Secondly, we already have the school looking at us rather closely after that incident this spring, so it would be wise to be cautious in any attempts to seduce young ladies.”

    “Pah!” Tom waved his hand carelessly in the air, “We took care of that. The bitch was discredited and all of the allegations were dropped. Still, a bit of caution isn’t a bad idea,” he mused. “Maybe we should switch vacation spots this year, somewhere no one would expect us to go.”

    “You know,” Jacob said slyly, “I think I might have just the place.” All eyes were instantly directed at the cunning blond man. When it came to coming up with wicked ideas, no one was craftier than their Jacob. “I remember hearing about this town from one of the girls I fucked a month back. She told me she grew up in this little place right in the middle of Medicine Bow with maybe a hundred people in it.”

    “Oh great,” Jeremy snarked, “A hick town in the middle of the forest, great idea jackass.”

    “It’s no hick town,” Jacob assured him, that deviant grin still plastered on his face, “From what she said, most of the people living there are pretty well loaded. They just want to be somewhere out of the way and ‘natural’.” That caused a few barks of half-drunken laughter. “Yeah, yeah, but she showed me some pictures and I’ve gotta tell you some of the girls in that town are pretty damn hot.”

    “Wait,” Jeremy stopped him, “Are you talking about high school girls?” When the answer he received was merely a shrug the young man shook his head. “Are you sure we want to be messing with high school girls guys?”

    By this point Tom’s own grin had come to life and he nodded slowly. “Oh yeah, there’s nothing sweeter than an innocent little girl in high school, and we know they all dream about making it with a college man.”

    “I don’t think it would be wise to pursue this particular plan,” Bradley advised sagely. “While I can certainly appreciate the aesthetic appeal of a teenage girl, what you are suggesting has the potential to completely ruin this fraternity.”

    “Hey,” Tom said, trying to sound wise himself but only managing lecherous, “That’s only if we do something stupid like actually rape one of them. If they want it, and we’re careful, the only thing that’s gonna happen is we’ll create a couple of real nice memories.”

    The statement received a round of nods in agreement with the exception of Bradley who merely folded his arms and shook his head. “While I appreciate the loveliness of the female form as much as the rest of you, I’m afraid I’m going to have to decline your invitation. But don’t worry,” he assured Tom when the fraternity president opened his mouth to undoubtedly threaten him, “Your exploits will not leave my lips, as always.”

    Had it not been for the countless times in the past where Bradley had shown his trustworthiness when it came to some of their more…questionable activities…Tom might very well have insisted that the business and finance major accompany them. As it was, he knew the man fully intended to keep his word and would not even breathe a word of their plans to anyone. Besides, as much of a wiz as he was when it came to numbers, it would be good for him to stay behind and keep working on their stock portfolio to make sure the frat retained its high financial status. Since it seemed like Bradley was more interested in that instead of women these days, it would be a win-win. “All right,” he agreed, “We’ll pack up and leave today. So where are we going Jake?”

    The dark-haired letch was already pulling out his phone to plug in directions. “Any of you guys ever heard of Wolf Springs?”

    [/color]
    [/size]
    Attachments:
    Last Edit: 8 years 6 months ago by Paradox.
    8 years 6 months ago #2 by Paradox
    • Paradox
    • Paradox's Avatar Topic Author


  • Posts: 31

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • MS Word Doc with original font and formatting:

    File Attachment:

    File Name: Triumvirat...ok 2.rtf
    File Size:182 KB




    Triumvirate

    Book 2

    By Paradox











    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property









    She gasped as the combination of a warm, wet tongue laving her tight, puckered nipple and the thrust of a hot, steel-hard member driving deep within her soft, hungry sex sent her mind reeling amidst a wash of delicious pleasure that threatened to blank her mind. Her nails clawed desperately at the strong back of the body that lay positioned atop her while she dug the narrow heels of her stilettos into his hips, urging more out of him just as clearly as the sharp cries that flew from her mouth.

    “More! More! Oh fuck more!”

    “Kitty!”

    The sudden shout combined with the odd sensation of being shoved back and forth from the side instead of the expected head to toe snapped her consciousness back into place and Kitty sat bolt upright in bed gasping for air. For a moment all she saw was the nameless, faceless Adonis that had been ravishing her body oh so wonderfully. That image quickly melted away to be replaced by Angela’s concerned expression. “Are you okay?”

    Shoving back hair that was damp with sweat, Kitty took a moment to catch her breath before nodding. “Yeah,” she told her friend unsteadily, “I think so. How long were you trying this time?”

    “Just a few seconds,” the blond assured her, “You came out of it a lot faster this time.”

    Shaking her head, the stunning brunette started to use her rumpled blanket wipe away some of the sweat that bathed her face, neck, and shoulder, but stopped when she discovered it was already quite damp with something other than perspiration. “Oh dammit,” she grumbled.

    “It’s all right, I brought a towel.”

    Taking the proffered item from her friend, Kitty gave Angela a wan smile and went about trying to clean herself up a little. It would take a shower to fully do the job but at least she wasn’t gleaming from sweat and feminine fluids any longer. “I hate that I can’t control this thing when I sleep,” she moaned.

    “Well it’s been several days since the last time,” Angela tried to reassure her, “Which is better than when it first started. At least it’s not happening every night anymore.”

    Nodding, Kitty rose from the bed, letting the blanket fall completely to display her outrageously sexy curves in all of their naked glory. “I’d better go have a shower,” she said dejectedly, “What time is it?”

    “Just after seven. You’re still sleeping naked huh?” Angela observed without even a hint of judgement. It had more than surprised her the first time Kitty had strolled into the kitchen of the RV without a stitch on, but at this point Angela had gotten pretty used to the sight of her sexy friend in the buff.

    “Yeah,” Kitty replied, her cheeks flushing slightly with only a cursory amount of embarrassment, “I keep trying to wear something to bed like a nightie or even just a T-shirt but it just feels so uncomfortable I can’t get to sleep unless I take it off.”

    “Part of the programming,” Angela reasoned as she worked to strip the bed completely so it could be washed right away before any stains set in, “They wanted to make you the ultimate sex slave according to some pervert’s medieval fantasy wet dream. Until we can figure out a way to completely purge it from your brain I can live with it.”

    Kitty nodded and started towards her bathroom when she paused and glanced over her shoulder with a curious look. “Angela, you’ve seen me naked and heard me cumming in my sleep who knows how many times, and you know I’d be more than willing, so why haven’t you tried to make a move yet?”

    This time it was Angela who blushed furiously until she turned her head away so she was no longer looking at the girl with the body that put Victoria’s Secret models to shame. “You’re my friend Kitty, and you didn’t choose for this to happen. I’d feel like I was taking advantage of you even thinking about something like that.”

    “So then,” Kitty reasoned, “You still like girls?”

    “Yes Kitty,” the blond sighed in exasperation, “I still like girls.”

    “Okay, just checking,” she purred before slipping into the bathroom with one final, enticing wiggle of her hips and ass before closing the door.

    Once closed, the young girl leaned back against its interior and took several long, slow breaths to try and calm her system back down. Between her erotic dream and the inadvertent sexual teasing of her friend she’d gotten herself so worked up she knew a masturbation session in the shower was inevitable. She promised herself that right afterwards she would make more of a concerted effort to stymy the overcharged sexual impulses that had become such an intricate part of her personality as of late. She owed at least that much to Angela after effectively torturing her with what amounted to forbidden fruit for the last week or so.

    She also decided that she would need to download some of those novels that her programming had been based upon, that ‘Gor’ series by John Norman. If she was going to live, cope with, and eventually overcome the mental conditioning designed to make her the ultimate sex slave, it was probably best if she acquainted herself with the source material it had been based upon.

    Besides, a little steamy erotica never hurt anyone, and it might make for some interesting dreams.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence







    “Whatcha doing?”

    Aiden turned from where she had been looking over the empty portion of the lot and smiled a bit at the sight of her father walking up. “Just figuring out the layout I want for my forge.”

    Nodding as he added his own, experienced eyes to the project, he looked over the grassy area. Knowing his daughter well he had no trouble imagining how and where she would want each piece of equipment she would need. “You know you’re more than welcome to use the shop once it’s built,” he told her unnecessarily.

    “Dad,” she told him in a deliberate parody of a pained voice, “We’ve been through this.”

    “I know, I know,” he said with a smile and gently ruffled her hair, causing the girl to duck her head and cast him a mildly reproving look. “You like having your own space. I just wanted to make the offer.”

    “Thanks,” she said, taking a couple of sticks and sticking them into the ground in various places to mark perspective item locations. “Hey Dad, can you tell me something?”

    “If I can.”

    Turning, she placed her hands on her hips, a gesture Terry noted was decidedly feminine. “What’s up with Ashley?”

    Almost immediately his face closed down to a neutral expression even as his muscles tensed ever so slightly. “What do you mean?”

    Pretending she didn’t notice the change in her father’s demeanor, Aiden continued to move about the space and place marking sticks. “I know you and Mom know more about her than you told me last night. Someone doesn’t take off at a dead sprint like hell itself is at her heels just because of some ‘trauma’. Why-”

    Before she could get any further, Aiden found herself spun around. Well, spun around is a bit dramatic, it was more like she was turned by her father’s hand on her shoulder until she found herself looking up into his stern and slightly haunted expression. “Aiden, first of all, it’s not mine or your mother’s place to talk about someone else. You know better than to think we take part in that gossiping crap. If Ashley wants to talk about her past, that’s her decision and no one else’s.” Aiden gulped slightly and nodded, realizing her flippant attitude had gone a touch too far. “Secondly, I don’t want you to ever cheapen someone by trivializing anything traumatic that they’ve gone through. Have you ever done that when it came to my experiences in the military?”

    Her eyes widened in shock that he would even suggest something like that and shook her head vehemently. “Never,” she breathed, “I know you haven’t talked about everything you went through, but I know you were in combat a lot and it was pretty hard on you after.”

    “That’s right,” he confirmed, “And if it hadn’t been for your mother and later you, I would very likely have been a prime candidate for PTSD. That doesn’t mean I still don’t think about it and remember just how terrifying they were sometimes, I’ve just learned to accept them as past experiences and use them to make sure our lives are better for it.”

    At the mention of the mental disorder suffered by so many veterans, a sudden realization came to Aiden and she gasped softly. “Does Ashley have PTSD?”

    Terry shrugged a bit but the young girl could tell by his expression that he suspected that was indeed the case. “Again, it’s neither my place nor anyone else’s to speculate on it unless Ashley herself chooses to talk about it. Regardless, I’m sure you could tell she went through a very painful ordeal back in California and she’s still trying to cope with it. If you’re thinking about helping her, the best thing right now is to simply be her friend. From what her mother told us while you went after her she doesn’t really have any. Oh sure,” he said when Aiden went to protest that sentiment, “She’s a wonderfully sweet, generous girl who would do anything for anyone and everyone loves her, but she doesn’t get close to anyone except for her Mom.”

    “She’s definitely got balls,” Aiden muttered, thinking back to the way she literally threw herself in front of that RV to protect that little boy.

    “That she does,” Terry agreed, “but having courage and being able to trust someone are two very different things.”

    At that moment, both father and daughter realized they were no longer alone. For Terry, it was years of military service that had honed his instincts to razor fine points. For Aiden, however, it was the scent that drifted on the mostly still air that warned her someone else had just stepped onto the property. Only the fact that she recognized it prevented her from spinning towards the interloper and growling a warning.

    As the pair turned, they saw the girl that had been their topic of conversation slowly and hesitantly walking towards them holding a covered plate. Once again, Aiden was struck by the ethereal beauty this girl possessed. Between her brilliantly red hair that no one could achieve outside of a bottle, eyes that were so brightly green they practically glowed, and a body possessed of the most feminine of curves lovingly wrapped in a long, filmy white skirt and a peach lace spaghetti-strap top, she was the epitome of a fairy princess minus the stereotypical ball gown.

    A shy smile was on her lips as she drew closer, her soft brown boots hardly making a sound in the grass. “Hi,” she greeted quietly, “I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

    “Not at all,” Terry assured her with a welcoming smile, “Why brings you by Ashley?”

    “I…I kind of wanted to talk with Aiden,” she admitted, lowering her gaze in a charmingly bashful manner.

    “Oh,” the man said, casting a brief look to his daughter before smiling, “Well I’ll get out of your way then, I have to make sure the workshop site is ready for the builders,” he explained before the young redhead could protest her own interference. “They should be here pretty soon Aiden, so you’re going to want to have your markers set up so they can get the equipment offloaded and placed right away.”

    Aiden nodded, and planted her final stick in the ground. “You got it Dad, I’ll stick some signs on these so they know what’s what.”

    With a nod of approval, Terry cast one more warm smile in Ashley’s direction before he headed for the opposite side of the house where the workshop would be assembled.

    Once they were alone, the two girls simply stood and stared at one another for several minutes, neither of them sure if they wanted to be the first to speak or not.

    “So what brings you here?” “I wanted to bring you something.”

    The girls giggled when they both started speaking simultaneously and Aiden waved in Ashley’s direction. “You first.”

    “Well, I wanted to bring you something. A thank you for what you did for me yesterday.” She held up the covered plate a little higher.

    Sniffing the air, the dark-haired girl’s eyes lifted slightly in pleased surprise. “Did you bake me fresh chocolate chip cookies?”

    Almost immediately the redhead looked self-conscious and she quickly ducked her head in shame. “Yeah. It was stupid, I know. You probably think I’m just some silly girl. I’ll just go and leave you be.”

    “You take one step back with those little pieces of deliciousness and I’ll have you on the ground before you can blink.” Instantly Ashley’s head came up and her eyes widened with a combination of shock and fear and Aiden knew she had chosen her words poorly. “Sorry,” she said contritely, “That was a really bad joke. Just…you don’t have to go. I really like chocolate chip cookies and they smell delicious.”

    Ashley blinked again, though this time it was in confusion. “You can smell them all the way over there?”

    Damn, Aiden thought, Nothing like letting the wolf out of the bag. “Ummm, yeah,” she admitted, kicking a small rock with the toe of her sneaker.

    “Wow,” she said with clear admiration, “That’s pretty cool. So…” When she stalled Aiden moved over to where she had two folding beach chairs set up and waved an invitation for the other to join her.

    As Ashley hurried over, Aiden saw that the girl’s movements had an uncanny, dancer-like grace to them. She hadn’t noticed it yesterday, but then the poor girl had been in the throes of what she now strongly suspected was an acute PTSD attack so missing it could be forgiven. That grace was all the more exemplified when Ashley took a seat in the empty chair as she seemed to practically float down into it instead of flopping like she had.

    Without a word, the redhead drew off the dish towel covering the plate and offered Aiden one of the still warm and delicious smelling treats. Needing no further invitation, she snatched one off the plate and eagerly bit into it. Her moan of delight at the chocolaty bliss was instant and gratifying. “Oh my god they’re still warm,” she gasped in awe before devouring the entire cookie.

    “I just finished baking them,” Ashley explained, “I wanted to bring them over right away. I guess I should have called first to make sure it was okay,” she admitted with a disapproving frown at her own lack of forethought.

    “Nah,” Aiden said around a mouthful as she snatched up a second cookie and eagerly started in on it, “It’s fine. These aren’t store bought are they,” she noted, tasting and smelling every distinct ingredient in the yummy treats.

    “No,” Ashley admitted, “I made them from scratch. I hate how the store bought ones taste so…artificial.”

    Aiden raised a clearly impressed eyebrow as she helped herself to another cookie. “A skilled chef and baker, I’m impressed.”

    “Oh,” the other replied with a self-conscious shrug, “I’m not that good.”

    “Hmmmm,” The dark-haired girl hummed, “Well it suits you, but you don’t need to be modest. That chicken you made last night was great even after it was warmed up when we got back.”

    The reference to yesterday’s events caused the lovely girl to frown, which interestingly enough didn’t detract from her beauty one iota and even enhanced it in a different kind of way. “I’m sorry about that,” she apologized, “It would have been better if it had been fresh.”

    It was clear that Ashley was in the beginning phase of mentally brow-beating herself for her actions the previous evening, so Aiden reached over and placed one of her hand’s atop the girl’s. “Stop,” she commanded gently, causing the other girl to lift her eyes in slightly fearful expectation. “Ashley, listen, everyone has shit they have to deal with. Some of it’s harder than others, but it still doesn’t make them any less of a person. It also doesn’t mean that you shouldn’t take pride in the things you do well,” I said, nodding at the shining example of culinary excellence on the plate. “A little self-doubt isn’t bad sometimes, but doubting yourself all the time won’t do you any good.”

    Ashley considered her words for a moment before nodding and giving her a warm smile. “You’re right. I don’t like bragging about things, but I guess doubting everything I do is pretty counter-productive.”

    “Got that right,” Aiden agreed, “If I did that I’d never get a knife made.” She winced a little at the realization that she’d just mentioned what might possibly have been a trigger for Ashely’s possible PTSD.

    Instead of shying away, a look of interest entered those brilliant green eyes. “You said something about that last night,” she said, “You’re a knife maker? That’s the right term isn’t it?”

    “I prefer bladesmith,” Aiden corrected mildly, “Since I plan on going beyond just knives, but knife maker is a fair description.”

    “How long have you been doing that?”

    “Pretty much as soon as I was strong enough to swing a hammer,” Aiden said proudly with a smile. “I’ve spent the last few years working with Dad in his shop. He’s one of the best bladesmiths in the country you know.”

    “It must be really hard work,” the girl guessed, clearly impressed by both the task itself and the pedigree of Aiden’s family.

    “Oh it is,” Aiden confirmed, “But I don’t think there’s anything more rewarding than taking a lump of steel and turning it into a functional tool or even a work of art with your own bare hands.”

    That caused a slight frown of confusion from the lovely girl. “I thought your Dad was bringing in a lot of equipment for his workshop.”

    “Yeah,” Aiden allowed, “And sometimes I will use a press or a power hammer if I’m on a time constraint, but I much prefer hammering out the steel with a smith’s hammer. It’s more personal and I feel more connected to the process when I’m working and shaping the steel.”

    “I can understand that,” Ashley acknowledged, “You put a part of yourself into every knife you make, so it would feel like your cheapening it by doing it all by machine instead of your own hand.”

    Ashley’s dead-on insight into Aiden’s own reasons for primarily working by hand surprised her. From the first moment she’d met the redhead last evening Aiden had taken her for a girly-girl who didn’t like getting her hands dirty. Of course, that had been proven wrong when she’d followed her to the log that the girl had hollowed out herself, but she hadn’t expected her to understand Aiden’s own personal philosophy when it came to forging so clearly. “Yeah, that’s exactly it.”

    Ashley’s knowing smile was a touch smug, but it was clear it wasn’t meant in offense. “I feel the same way about medicine. I want to be able to help people and animals using my own hands to treat their wounds, so I know that I had a part in making someone’s life better.”

    It was an admirable goal, one that Aiden knew Ashley’s mother was undoubtedly proud of. However, when she watched the pretty redhead’s expression turn sad she cocked her head. “What is it?”

    At first, Ashley only shrugged. Aiden didn’t push because it seemed fairly clear the girl was gathering her thoughts and was rewarded when she expounded upon the gesture shortly after. “Well, how I can even think about practicing medicine when I’m so terrified of meeting strange people, especially doctors themselves?”

    When her eyes lifted to Aiden’s, the raven-haired beauty saw the same, acute vulnerability in those captivating green eyes that she’d seen yesterday. It pulled at her heart in a way she couldn’t recall experiencing before and realized it was the wolf within her that was responding to the girl’s distress. While obviously Aiden hadn’t given birth to her, she was still feeling a keen sense of motherly protectiveness towards the damaged girl much as a wolf would feel towards her cub. The urge to embrace her and tell her everything would be all right, that she would protect her, was almost overwhelming for a moment but she managed to push the impulse down and instead respond as another human would.

    “Let me tell you something,” she said, scooting her chair a little closer so they were side-by-side, “It wasn’t that long ago that I didn’t trust anyone. Now I’m not talking about the same way you do, I won’t insult you like that. I just didn’t like people in general. Yeah, I had a friend, but just the one, and I didn’t want to have anything to do with anyone else outside of my own family. I don’t know if it was T.V, newspapers, or my own experiences, but I just didn’t think people were any good or worth putting yourself out for.”

    Ashley nodded slowly, all of her attention on what Aiden was saying. “Yeah, it’s not exactly the same, but I think I understand what you mean. Are you saying that’s not how you feel anymore?”

    “Not exactly,” Aiden allowed, “I still have some serious reservations about people in general, but pretty recently I was able to start opening up a little more. I even had a boyfriend for a little while.”

    “Really?” Ashley said with a smile, “What was he like?”

    “Believe it or not, we started off as bitter enemies, and I don’t mean in a romance novel kind of way where we just butted heads over opinions and stuff. He bullied me mercilessly for years. I’m pretty sure it was one of the reasons why I came to dislike people so much.”

    “Let me guess,” Ashley piped in sympathetically, “Captain of the football team, Mr. Popularity, could get any girl he wanted and wasn’t at all shy about throwing his weight around.”

    “Pretty close,” the other girl admitted, “You forgot that his family was the wealthiest in town so he wasn’t shy about exploiting that power. I’m guessing you knew similar guys in school?”

    “Knew, yeah, but they never picked on me. I was lucky enough that they at least didn’t notice me.”

    The way in which she’d phrased that immediately had Aiden’s ears pricking to attention, figuratively speaking. There was definitely something else hiding underneath those words and unless she missed her guess, it had a lot to do with the horrors that had shaped her life. She knew it might have been pushing a little too hard, but her instincts were telling her this was something the beautiful girl needed to deal with or it would likely destroy her. “Want to talk about it?”

    At the look of sudden fear that appeared on her face, Aiden figured Ashley just realized she’d revealed more of herself than she intended and would shut down very quickly if she didn’t act fast. It was going to be painful, real painful, but something inside of her, the wolf that prowled within her, very nearly demanded she do something to help and protect this lost soul. “Remember when I told you my grandfather tried to kidnap me?” This question was answered by a short, jerky nod. “Well, I didn’t tell you why it happened. You see,” she said, taking a deep, shaky breath, “I’m a mutant.”

    Whatever reaction she had been anticipating from her companion, it wasn’t just a simple nod with no discernable expression. She expected intrigue, excitement, fear, even loathing. What she hadn’t counted on was an almost absence of anything. It was almost as though she could have replaced the word ‘mutant’ with ‘Irish’. Interesting. “Apparently,” she went on, “My mutation kind of runs in our family, though not everyone manifests.”

    Now that got a reaction, albeit a small one of one eyebrow lifting in curiosity. “You’re saying your family carries the same mutant gene but doesn’t necessarily cause a manifestation?”

    “As best as I understand it, yeah. Everyone in our bloodline essentially has a very specific shifter mutation. When it actually manifests, and there doesn’t seem to be any rhyme or reason who or when it actually does, it does it in a very specific way every single time.”

    By this point Ashley had set the plate of cookies, what was left of them since the pair had been munching on them steadily this whole time, on the grass between them and was leaning forward in rapt attention. “What way is that?” she breathed, her eyes practically sparkling with interest.

    “Promise not to freak out?” Aiden hedged, not quite so sure anymore if this was a good idea or not. After all, how many people would respond well to what she was about to tell her?

    “No,” Ashley said honestly, “But I’ll listen and try to keep an open mind.”

    “Fair enough,” Aiden allowed before taking a slow breath. “I’m a werewolf.”

    A heavy silence fell upon the pair, at least to Aiden it felt heavy. She watched the other girl very carefully while also tasting the air to try and gauge just how badly her fear was about to spike at the notion that Aiden was one of those ancient, deadly legends.

    “Cool.”

    That was the last kind of reaction Aiden expected to come from her. Yes, she looked even more interested now, but there was absolutely no fear in those eyes. Instead, coupled with the already present interest, a kind of envy seemed to enter into them. “Yeah,” she said, trying to act as though this lack of feared response was expected. “It’s not magical or anything, I got tested for that later. Apparently it’s a strictly mutagenic shifter mutation that lets me change into a wolf.”

    “Like a normal wolf or some kind of huge, legendary dire wolf?”

    “Just a slightly bigger than normal wolf,” Aiden chuckled, “Though I discovered I do have a second form, but I’m kind of afraid of it.”

    At the mention of being afraid of her own mutation, Aiden saw something new appear on Ashley’s face, a very keen sense of understanding on a personal level. Yes, there was definitely more to this girl than met the eye. “Why are you afraid of it?” she asked quietly.

    “It’s what me and my parents dubbed my ‘rage’ form. You see, my grandpa tried to kidnap me because apparently my mother also possessed the same gene present in our bloodline. I guess one of her ancestors mated with one of mine or something. So when Mom and Dad had me, the combined genetics created some kind of perfect werewolf that guaranteed I’d manifest. It’s what also…”

    “Also what?” Ashley urged excitedly when her voice trailed off. “Come on, you can’t just half drop a bomb like that and not finish it. It’s not embarrassing is it?” she asked, suddenly concerned she was overstepping her bounds.

    “It was at first,” Aiden admitted, “But I got over it pretty quickly. See, the mutation changed me into a girl. I was born a boy.”

    The way Ashley’s jaw dropped, Aiden was pretty sure she was about to witness her either run away screaming or hear a round of hysterical, mocking laughter come from the girl. What she didn’t expect was her strangled-sounding, “Really?”

    “Yeah,” she said carefully, “Apparently it was the first sign that something was different about my mutation since all of the rest in my family’s history didn’t change sex.”

    “Well,” Ashley said, her expression becoming thoughtful, “It would stand to reason that if you received what amounts to a double dose of the mutant genome, or whatever it is that causes mutation, especially if it was the exact same kind of mutation from your own bloodline, that would create a very potent cocktail that pretty much assured your specific manifestation.”

    Since it was obvious that Aiden’s worst fears about revealing her mutagenic history were unfounded at this point, she instead refocused her attention on the sudden change in Ashley from shy and withdrawn to strangely insightful and scientific. “And the sex change?”

    Snatching a cookie from the plate, the redhead leaned back and lightly tapped it against her lips in thought as she crossed her legs. “Well, if you look at the Darwinian Principle, that being the strongest species survives, it would stand to reason that on a primordial level your mutation would take steps to ensure that your ‘species’, or bloodline if you want to use a more romantic term, would continue to survive and even thrive. The most effective way to do this would be to make you female.”

    “I could have just as easily had kids as a guy,” Aiden pointed out with a touch of snark.

    “True,” Ashley allowed, taking a bite from the cookie, “But you also have to account for that wolf instinct you have, and yes I’ve noticed it,” she admitted, “I just hadn’t realized it was wolf-behavior until you just told me about your power. Sure, you could father children as a guy, but you might not necessarily have the same nurturing and protective instincts that a mother would have. I’m not saying you wouldn’t have been a great father,” she said quickly when Aiden’s expression darkened, “I’m saying from a biological perspective, it’s traditionally the mother that will care for her children in a far stronger manner because of the bond they share from giving birth.”

    “All right,” Aiden conceded, “I can accept that, even if I’m still not overly thrilled about it. It took a while to get used to swinging a hammer with my tits getting in the way.”

    “I know the feeling,” Ashley giggled, and instantly went silent as her eyes went as wide as saucers when she realized what she’d just said.

    Having decided she had played stupid long enough, especially since Ashley had pretty much just let the cat out of the bag, Aiden sat back and folded her arms while maintaining complete and direct eye contact with the other girl. “When were you planning to finally tell me?”

    Ducking her head, but not before Aiden saw the shame in her eyes, Ashley whispered, “I actually hadn’t planned to.”

    “Why not?” The notion that the budding friendship that she had with this girl could potentially be jeopardized by this lack of trust had her ire raising and set her teeth on edge. “You were going to let me just spill my guts like this and not even tell me you were a mutant?”

    “No!” Ashley cried, her head coming up to reveal the very thought of doing something like that was abhorrent to her. “No I swear I was going to tell you I’m a mutant too. I just… wasn’t going to mention the part where I used to be a boy,” she finished in a tiny, pathetic voice.

    While that was a little better than complete omission, it was still irksome that their openness wasn’t going to be a two-way street. “And why not?” Aiden growled.

    “Well, because until you said something about it, I thought you had been born a girl,” Ashley explained, keeping her eyes lowered and looking like she was preparing herself to get her ass beaten. “I didn’t know if you’d be okay with me having changed sexes since there are so many people in this world that won’t accept it or think of it as a sin. Most of the things I’ve looked at online pertaining to mutants always have tons of hate speech when it comes to their mutation causing that, even among mutants themselves.”

    She wanted to be angry, but Ashley’s explanation took the wind out of Aiden’s sails with its infallible logic. She had taken the leap with Ashley and revealed her own sex change because she instinctively knew the girl was a kind, and good person. This was backed up by her own parents’ opinions, which were even more generous regarding the redhead. Alternatively, Ashley knew nothing about Aiden herself, so it did make a lot of sense that she would be hesitant to disclose that her mutation had resulted in a change from being a boy to a girl. There was so much racism and sexism in the world, it was hard to know who to trust with that kind of information.

    Besides, from what Aiden had seen of her this last day and a half, there wasn’t any question that Ashley herself was most certainly all girl. In fact, she couldn’t recall ever meeting another that represented the epitome of femininity the way Ashley did, not even her mother. Clearly she had learned, and even embraced, her newfound girlhood so it made sense she wouldn’t draw attention to the fact that she’d once been on the other side of the gender street.

    “You’re right,” Aiden said with a sigh, “It’s hard to know how people will react to something like that these days. Sorry I snapped at you.”

    “It’s okay,” Ashley said with a bit of a sniffle as she caught a tear on her finger and flicked it away, “You’re probably right to be a little pissed about it. After everything you opened up about I should have been ready to be more honest myself.”

    Deciding a change to a lighter topic was in order, Aiden leaned over and rested her arms on her knees. “So,” she prodded with a grin, “I’ve told you what I can do. It’s your turn.”

    Smiling shyly, Ashley nodded. “I can heal.”

    When nothing more was said, Aiden sat back with a confused frown. “You mean like me?”

    “You can heal people too?” she gasped.

    That caused the dark-haired girl to blink in confusion. “No, yourself. That’s part of my mutation, I can heal really fast like Wolverine.”

    “Oh, no,” Ashley corrected, “I can’t heal myself. I can heal other people if I touch them.”

    “Really?” Aiden asked curiously, “How much?”

    The girl gave a graceful shrug. “I’m not entirely sure since any kind of significant healing causes me to pass out, like when you tackled me and Jeffrey out of the way of the RV.”

    “You were using your power then?”

    “Uh huh,” she nodded, “I was hoping that any injury Jeffrey got would immediately heal and he’d still be okay even after I either passed out or…got killed,” she finished with slightly choked voice before clearing her throat. “But what I’ve been able to do so far has been pretty impressive. When I got tested by the MCO I healed a cow that had so many diseases put into it that it was supposed to have been classified as a walking biohazard.”

    “Fuck!” Aiden hissed, “How in the fuck could they allow that thing anywhere inside a populated city?”

    “Apparently it had been a mix-up in shipping by the supplier,” she explained, “They had just planned on causing injuries to it for me to heal to test my ability. It turned out that not only was I able to heal the cut they’d made in it, but completely cleanse it of some of the worst diseases known to man in…I think it was under a minute.”

    “Wow,” Aiden breathed, “That’s incredible.”

    “It also nearly killed me,” Ashley clarified grimly, “That’s why I have to be careful about who knows about my power. It already knocks me out if I use it to heal anything more severe than a minor cut or abrasion or perhaps a very small bone break, and even then I feel really weak afterwards. If I push too hard and try to heal someone too severely hurt or sick it could kill me, and there are some people who don’t care about that,” she finished in a haunted whisper.

    “The MCO thing?” Aiden asked softly.

    Ashley nodded, this time not bothering to try and stop or brush away the tears that began to slip down her cheeks. “I trusted them, the MCO agent in charge and the doctor who looked after me after I was brought to the hospital.” The hospital? Aiden wondered. So there was still even more to this story that she hadn’t heard yet. It made her curious, but at the same time she didn’t want to push Ashley any harder than she already had for fear of making her shut down completely. There was a budding trust between the two of them that she didn’t dare threaten. “They, well the doctor anyway,” Ashley went on, “Acted like they only had my best interests in mind when in reality all they want to do was use me. They tried to kidnap me, like your grandfather did with you,” she said and lifted eyes filled with tears and pain from the memory, “Only in my case they succeeded, and they killed a good man while doing it.”

    “I’m sorry,” Aiden offered, though even to her own ears it sounded like a lame platitude for something so horrible that had happened.

    Unfortunately, Aiden didn’t realize just how bad it really had been. “The doctor took me to this…makeshift lab,” Ashley continued as though she hadn’t heard the other girl. Honestly, Aiden couldn’t even tell if Ashley knew she was even there anymore. She seemed like she was off in her own world, reliving the horror of that night. “He told me about all of the things he was going to do to me, the experiments he wanted to do to learn how my healing power worked. He…he…” Her voice dissolved into deep, wrenching sobs that wracked her entire body as she curled up on herself in the chair and hugged her legs to her chest.

    Aiden could do nothing but sit there and watch as the beautiful redhead relived that nightmarish time in her life all over again. She wanted to do something, to rise from her seat, gather her into her arms, and just make all of the pain go away. No one as young as she should be forced to endure something like that. But as much as she wanted to give her that closeness, she was afraid that, given the wild state of her emotions at the moment, it might have driven them further apart instead of drawn them closer.

    And then she heard Ashley wail, “He touched me,” and all of her control shattered. Within microseconds she had Ashley out of her chair and wrapped within her arms as she hugged the sobbing girl as tightly as she dared, making gentle, soothing sounds deep in her throat that no human vocal chords could ever hope to achieve. Even as her arms acted like warm, protective bands around her friend’s far more fragile frame, Aiden gently nuzzled and sniffed the girl’s hair in a distinctly lupine gesture of trying to elicit a calming effect.

    After a while, Ashley’s complete emotional breakdown slowly eased back until she was limited to whimpering softly while trembling violently within Aiden’s protective grasp. At one point Aiden had caught sight of her parents running from around the side of their house but a shake of her head and a gesture with her hand to back away had the pair grudgingly returning to the construction site on the far side of the property.

    Eventually, after an indeterminable amount of time, Ashley’s whimpers finally ceased while her trembling generally subsided to faint shivers now and then. With a sudden, gasping intake of breath she sniffled back the last of her tears and let out a weak, watery laugh. “Oh god I must look horrible right now,” she moaned.

    Gently drawing her out to arm’s length, Aiden looked her over from head to toe before replying honestly. “You know, I don’t think I’ve ever met a girl who could cry her eyes out and still look beautiful doing it.”

    “Stop it,” Ashley said with a touch of embarrassment.

    “All right,” Aiden replied with a shrug, “But it doesn’t make it any less true.”

    It seemed a sudden thought occurred to the redhead because she weakly lifted an eyebrow. “You aren’t…”

    “No,” came the quick reply, “My change flipped my preferences too apparently.”

    “Oh, sorry,” she apologized with a quick look of embarrassment.

    “S’okay. These days you never know with mutations.”

    Bunching her skirt within her tightly clenched fist and with her eyes still on the toes of her boots, Ashley whispered, “Mom’s the only one I’ve ever told about what happened to me.”

    “I won’t say a word,” Aiden promised immediately before gently lifting the girl’s chin. “I swear.”

    Ashley nodded, firmly believing that not only because of the determined look in the other girl’s eyes, but because she knew from the time they’d spent together thus far that this was someone she could finally trust other than her Mom…and her rescuers. “Thank you,” she said in a choked whisper.

    Since the moment was threatening to bring Aiden to tears herself, she quickly clapped her hands, causing Ashley to jump a little at the sudden sound. “You know what we need? A good run.”

    “What? Run?” The slowly recovering Ashley blinked in surprised confusion. “What are you talking about?”

    “A little bit of physical exercise is just the thing to get your endorphins pumping and lighten your mood. Either that or go smoke some weed.”

    “I don’t do drugs.”

    Ignoring the rapid response to the clearly misunderstood joke, Aiden leaned over and glanced towards the drive leading to her property. “You drove here I’m guessing?”

    “Yeah, Mom let me borrow the car.” It was clear by her voice that Ashley was getting more confused by the second. First there was talk about going for a run and now she was being questioned about her car? How did the two go together?

    “Great. Give me a few minutes to get changed then we can go to your house and you can put on your workout gear and then we’ll go for a nice long run.” She had just started jogging back towards her house when she had a thought and stopped to look over her shoulder. “You do have workout clothes, right?”

    When she received a dumbfounded nod in response Aiden smiled and resumed her quick run towards the house, leaving Ashley standing there blinking and wondering just what she’d gotten herself into now.







    Wolf Springs, Downtown area







    Kitty sung along with the stereo that was currently streaming the playlist she’d created on her smartphone that morning. Because it was such a lovely, summer day, the tunes that belted out of the speakers of the brand new Dodge Charger with all of the latest amenities, gadgets, gizmos, and doo dads, including a stereo system that connected to her cell via Bluetooth that allowed her to both listen to music and make phone calls through the car’s stereo system. Angela had told her about all of the various other features included in the car, such as it being all-wheel drive and sporting some kind of gas-saving technology, but none of that mattered to the vivacious brunette when she had been screaming down the highway in control of the sleek metal beast. It handled like a dream and had a premium sound system in it and that’s all that mattered to her. It still seemed like a minor miracle that Angela had somehow convinced the dealership to hand over the keys to a (supposed) sixteen-year-old girl without any visible signs of parents being around. When he’d hedged at making the deal at first, Kitty had been fully prepared to bring all of her sexpot tools into play as a means of distracting him away from the whole ‘selling to teenagers’ situation. However, Angela had taken the man aside, they’d spoken for about twenty minutes, and when they came back they had been shaking hands and he had been handing over the keys. The blond hacker had promised to explain what had happened, but not until they had gotten back home. It was a curious little mystery, but given how exhilarating it was to drive this car, one that Kitty had no problem waiting to figure out.

    By the time she reached the start of Wolf Springs itself, she thankfully had the presence of mind to reduce her speed to a much more sedate level as the incident from yesterday was still very much fresh in her mind. Despite the fact that she hadn’t been the one behind the wheel at the time, the notion of another similar incident occurring, this time without such a happy ending, was more than enough to not only have her driving much more carefully, but to be constantly on the lookout for small children suddenly darting into the road.

    Thankfully, she made it to her destination without any heart-stopping events like yesterday and pulled into an available parking space in front of the town’s only grocery store. Since she got to be the first one to drive the new car, she agreed to pick up the groceries for the house this first time. Considering the alternative, driving that beast of a home-away-from-home back to the rental house, Kitty had no doubt she got the better end of the deal.

    After parking and locking the car, she strode leisurely through the parking lot towards the front door of the quaint little grocery store. It didn’t escape her notice that more than a few eyes tracked her every movement. In fact, it actually caused her to put a little more of a wiggle into her walk so as better to showcase her ripe, sexy body packed into a rather sedate printed mini-dress whose skirt barely skimmed her at mid-thigh. Well, sedate by her current standards anyway. If the dress hugged her every curve like a lover, well so be it. A girl had the right to dress however she wanted didn’t she?

    She was just starting to approach the front doors to the store when movement in the distance caught her eye. Slowing her stride, she watched as a pair of familiar shapes rapidly approached her position on the sidewalk. Before too long, the two girls she’d encountered yesterday during the nearly fatal almost-crash came racing up the sidewalk until they stopped at the front doors of the grocery store. As they gasped for breath, one breathing much harder than the other, Kitty noticed a distinct difference in their attire.

    While both were dressed for a workout, their styles were dynamically different. The girl with the long, black hair wore a simple pair of black running shorts that showed a generous amount of lean and muscled leg, a black sports bra, and a pair of simple black sneakers, all quite serviceable but very plain in nature. The redhead, on the other hand, was dressed much more…fashionably didn’t quite seem like the correct term, but certainly nicer. She shared in her companion’s choice of sportswear for the top, only her sports bra was a watercolor print in several colors. Below the waist was dynamically different as well, as the girl had elected to don black leggings instead of shorts that highlighted her lean and shapely hips and legs to their best advantage. The pink running shoes was the icing on the cake and left little doubt to which of the pair was the more feminine.

    “Remind me again,” the redhead gasped, “How I managed to let you talk me into doing this?”

    “Oh come on,” the black-haired girl, who was hardly out of breath, said with a smile, “I thought you told me you run on a regular basis.”

    “Run…yes,” she said, gulping down air, “Do a five-mile marathon through the woods…no.” As she leaned down to rest her hands on her knees while her stomach heaved with the effort of taking in oxygen, Kitty grew a little concerned that the poor girl might actually pass out.

    Her companion took her by the shoulders and gently straightened her back up before guiding her arms up until her hands were clasped behind her head. “Arms up, it opens your ribcage and allows your lungs to expand easier. Just keep walking around so you don’t cramp up.”

    The redhead nodded and started walking around in little circles as her breathing started to slowly normalize. “What was it you called that stuff we were doing? Free running?”

    The other girl shook her head as she slowly stretched out her clearly well-worked muscles. “Free running is where you navigate obstacles and throw in a bunch of useless acrobatic crap that ends up slowing you down. We were…wolf running,” she explained, and it seemed to Kitty as if she’d just now made up that name.

    “Interesting term,” Kitty mumbled to herself and was surprised to see the black-haired girl suddenly look over at her. Considering they were separated by a good twenty feet she didn’t think she’d spoken loudly enough for her to hear. Still, now that she’d been spotted, not that she’d been exactly hiding before, she gave the pair a brilliant and friendly smile as the redhead’s gaze joined her friend’s after having noticed what she was looking at. “Hi,” she said as she walked a bit closer.

    “Hello,” the two girls replied, though while the redhead was clearly very guarded the other girl had sounded a bit standoffish while she had moved subtly to stand before her friend in what seemed to be a protective gesture.

    Determined to be friendly to someone she suspected was a fellow mutant, she held out her hand as she walked closer. “I’m Kitty Blake, I don’t think we ever got a chance to really meet yesterday.”

    “Aiden Connors,” Black hair said with obvious caution while the redhead mumbled, “Ashley Logan.”

    “It’s nice to meet you,” Kitty continued, deliberately maintaining a light and friendly tone despite the lack of a warm reception she was receiving. “My friend and I never really got a chance to apologize for what happened yesterday. She was too shaken up at the time to say anything, but when that little boy suddenly ran out into the street she nearly shoved her whole leg through the floorboards trying to stop our RV. How’s he doing?”

    By this time the redhead, Ashley, had fully regained her breath and was standing in a more relaxed position, though it was clear she was still nervous. “He’s doing fine,” she said, “He was pretty scared at the time but children his age get over that pretty quickly. Thankfully he wasn’t hurt.”

    “Thankfully none of you were hurt,” Kitty corrected with wide eyes, “I was so scared that we wouldn’t be able to stop in time that both of you would have been hurt or killed. Thank god your friend reacted as fast as she did.”

    “Just followed my instincts,” Aiden said shortly, her eyes narrowed slightly as her nostrils flared, almost as though she was scenting the air like a dog. Perhaps that was exactly what she was doing. Maybe it was part of the mutation Kitty suspected she possessed.

    Her interest now thoroughly piqued, especially since she suspected Ashley to be a mutant too…with that hair and those eyes there was no way she couldn’t be…Kitty decided to she wanted to know more about them. Since becoming a mutant herself so recently, she had discovered this strange longing to meet and try to connect with others like her. Angela was a great friend and good company, but she was still just a baseline even if she had been a guy just over a week ago. She didn’t understand what it was like to be in possession of strange and exhilarating powers like Kitty did and she was just aching to be able to talk about it and play around with them with someone other than Angela.

    Of course, just flat out saying something like: ‘so, you are guys are mutants too huh?’ was definitely out of the question. For one, they might not want to be outed in public like that. Other than Aiden’s sudden burst of speed to save Ashley and the little boy, which could easily be written off as adrenaline, neither of them had done anything to display their powers whatsoever, whatever they were. No, she would need to be more subtle about it until they felt comfortable enough to be open with her.

    “Listen, you guys look like you could use something cold to drink,” Kitty suggested, “Can I buy you guys a bottle of water? I know it’s a pretty piss-poor way to say how sorry I am about yesterday, but it’s a start, right?”

    The two girls looked at one another and it was pretty clear Ashley was seeking Aiden’s advice about this. When the raven-haired beauty nodded slightly they both looked back at Kitty. Interestingly enough, it was Ashley who offered a much friendlier smile than before that seemed to practically light up her entire face, though to Kitty it still looked a touch strained. “That would be wonderful, thank you,” she said in a grateful voice that was faintly tight.

    It was quite clear that the pair didn’t exactly trust Kitty yet, and that was fine. She couldn’t fault them for their caution, especially with what had happened and how it seemed like they had a fairly close bond. Who knows, maybe they even had a thing going. I couldn’t be too sure about Aiden, but I’d noticed Ashley’s gaze do a quick once-over when she’d first spotted me when I’d walked up. Unless I missed my guess, there had been a quick flash of interest in those remarkable eyes of hers.

    Opening the door, I held it for them as the two walked passed me into the grocery store before I followed them inside. There was no mistaking the thankful sigh that came from Ashley as the cool air hit her sweat-soaked body, making her shiver either from chilliness, delight, or both. While they headed straight for the cooler containing bottles of water, I procured myself a shopping cart before moving to join them. “Would it be alright if I did a bit of shopping first?” I asked, “I promised my friend I’d pick us up some groceries.”

    Again, the two shared a look with Aiden clearly being in the more dominant role of the pair as she gave a barely perceptible nod. “I suppose,” she said this time instead of Ashley doing the talking.”

    “Great,” Kitty said with a smile and began walking down the first of the isles. Since she didn’t possess any kind of a grocery list, she just started grabbing whatever tickled her fancy, such as cookies or chips, off the shelf and putting it in her cart.

    By the time she was reaching for her third item, a rather scrumptious-looking box of pastries, she noticed Aiden frowning at her while rolling the bottle of water she’d chosen between her hands. “Something wrong?” her voice as sweet as the sugared frosting on the dessert she placed in the cart.

    “You’re buying a lot of crap,” the girl told her candidly while Ashley blushed slightly with embarrassment for her friend. “You won’t fit into those tight dresses very long if that’s the only stuff you plan on getting.”

    “Don’t worry,” Kitty sang airily, “I work out a lot and I have a really good metabolism.”

    It was clear by Aiden’s expression that she didn’t simply believe her out of hand, yet she shrugged none the less as though to say, it’s your ass that’ll get huge. Still, so as not to be a total bitch about it, Kitty also made certain to collect a very healthy quantity of good quality fruits, vegetables, and chicken along with the traditional staples of bread, eggs, and milk.

    “You might want to get some of that balsamic vinegar and olive oil,” Ashley suggested as they passed through the spices isle before quickly closing her mouth and looking nervous about having spoken up.

    A little curious why she would suggest those two particular things, along with wanting the other girl to feel a little more comfortable, she turned slightly and lifted an eyebrow slightly. “Oh? How come?”

    “Well,” she replied hesitantly, her eyes flickering back and forth between Kitty and Aiden as the fully expecting some kind of reproof, “With those, the chicken breasts you got, and a few more ingredients you could make a very nice grilled chicken marinade that’s pretty easy to put together.”

    “Really?” Kitty asked, now genuinely interested in Ashley’s thoughts on the matter, “Do you cook?”

    “She’s quite the chef,” Aiden complimented and when Kitty glanced over at her she saw the dark-haired girl smile ever so slightly and knowingly at her. So Aiden had figured out her plan to get Ashley to relax and open up a little and was looking to help out. Well that was fine, as long as she didn’t yank out that over-protective friend shtick because of it.

    “Well, I’m only just starting to learn my way around the kitchen so something easy sounds right up my alley. What else do I need?”

    That invitation was all it took for Ashley to take control and start snatching various herbs and spices off the peg boards to add to Kitty’s growing pile of groceries. As she did, she explained the purpose for each item she selected and why it was used in this particular dish. It was quite an education in culinary arts and despite herself Kitty found she was becoming more and more interested in not only cooking this particular dish, but learning others. “I’m curious,” she said after Ashley had selected and explained why the Kosher salt and fresh ground pepper had been added, “Where did you learn about cooking? I mean,” she went on when Ashley gave her an odd look, “This is a pretty small town and I’m guessing there aren’t too many five star chefs giving out cooking lessons on a regular basis.”

    “Oh, I just kind of picked it up,” she explained as she selected a packet of freshly chopped parsley and a tiny tin of dried oregano, “When I moved in with Mom two months ago I promised her I’d do my share of the work around the house and that included cooking the meals. I just, kinda, found myself enjoying it and started looking for more and more recipes to try,” she finished with an embarrassed shrug.

    “Is this the same marinade that you made last night when we came over for dinner?” Aiden asked as she looked over the collection of ingredients.

    “Uh huh.”

    “Well,” the girl said with an air of authority, “If you work this up like Ashley tells you to, you’re gonna love it. It was delicious.”

    “I can’t wait,” Kitty told her with an enthusiasm that wasn’t at all faked. “So I basically just mix all of this together in the quantities you told me, pour it into a Ziploc bag…oh yeah,” Reaching over, she snatched a box of them from the shelf as they walked passed, “Almost forgot those. And after that I just drop in four chicken breasts and let them soak-”

    “Marinate,” Ashley corrected with a gentle smile.

    “Right, marinate, for an hour and then just put them on the grill for about five minutes each side?”

    “Don’t forget to turn the bag over occasionally during that hour-long marinade,” Ashley warned, “Otherwise only one side of the chicken will absorb it. Are you sure you don’t want me to write this down? The measurements are a little complicated and I’m sure Marlene wouldn’t mind lending me a piece of paper and a pen.”

    Walking towards the cash register with a confident swing to her step, she grinned and tapped one finger to her temple. “I know I may look and sound like a total airhead, but I’ve got a pretty good memory. Don’t worry, I’ll remember it.”

    “Okay,” the redhead said hesitantly, clearly not believing her about her memory.

    Kitty didn’t blame her for her skepticism. It could almost be a sick joke if one thought about it, the girl who had no knowledge or memory of her life beyond two weeks ago had actually shown she possessed near eidetic memory ever since she and Angela had started their little road trip. It had surprised them both at first, but then Angela had wisely pointed out that the experiment that had made Kitty who she was had transposed the mental capacities of a highly intelligent scientist into the body of a fifteen-year-old girl. It certainly stood to reason that the high intelligence that had made the old her…him…so good at his job would transfer into the body she currently owned. It was a bit sad and ironic that she couldn’t remember her own parents and yet when seeking to recall Einstein’s Theory of Relativity it popped into her mind with no trouble whatsoever because she had read through it during the road trip to Wolf Springs. Now that didn’t mean she understood it, but she remembered it.

    As she started unloading her cart onto the counter and the older woman began checking everything in with a welcoming smile, Kitty turned to look at the two girls and cocked her head slightly. “Hey, do you guys go running every day?”

    Aiden shrugged a little while Ashley nodded. “This is the first time we’ve run together though,” the redhead specified. “Usually I just jog from my house to downtown and back since that’s a good four miles round trip. I don’t know about Aiden,” she said hesitantly, looking over at her friend.

    “I don’t really set a distance limit for myself,” Aiden clarified, almost defiantly, “And I don’t run a path. I just run the wilds until I feel like coming back, but usually it’s at least five miles one way.”

    Interesting choice of words, ‘run the wilds’, Kitty mused while outwardly she smiled. “Is there a trail that you follow or something?”

    “Nope.”

    “Hmmmm,” the brunette hummed thoughtfully, “So you kind of do parkour?”

    Aiden snorted with derision while Ashley giggled softly in a knowing kind of way. “Parkour is a joke,” she sneered, “Just a bunch of showy flips and jumps to perform for a camera.”

    “But it’s designed to allow someone to run and maneuver around obstacles isn’t it?” Kitty argued mildly, “That’s why they teach it in European military forces.”

    “I don’t know about what they teach to the military overseas,” Aiden scoffed, “But the nonsense they do here wouldn’t do a bit of good in a combat zone. All that flipping and jumping around brings all of your forward momentum to a dead stop instead of letting it flow.”

    “I have to agree,” Ashley piped in, “I’ve seen parkour and free running on the internet and it looks really showy, not at all what we did today.”

    “Interesting,” Kitty murmured, “I’ve never thought of it that way before. Could I maybe tag along the next time you guys go…what do you call it if it’s not parkour or free running?” she wondered.

    “Wolf running,” Aiden clarified.

    Though she’d heard the girl classify it outside, she blinked in surprise as though hearing it for the first time. She didn’t want them to think she’d been eavesdropping on them before. “That’s an odd name for it.”

    “It’s appropriate,” Aiden defended, “And you already knew what I called it,” she accused mildly as she narrowed her eyes.

    Now that her suspicions from earlier outside were confirmed, Kitty blushed a bit in shame and looked down at her purse as she dug out her credit card. “I didn’t want you to think I was deliberately listening in,” she told them, “But yeah, I overheard.”

    “Next time don’t try to hide it. If we didn’t want anyone to hear what we were talking about we wouldn’t have had the discussion out in the open.”

    It actually made a lot of sense and Kitty was surprised she hadn’t reasoned things out that way in the first place. Why had she been secretive about having observed and heard them? Considering how much she was seeking out a kind of friendship or companionship with fellow mutants, she sure was doing a pretty bang up job of behaving in ways that would push people away instead of draw them closer.

    “You’re right,” she said contritely, “It was pretty stupid if me. I’m not really great when it comes to…ummm…social interaction.”

    Aiden looked like she might have been getting ready to reply but Ashley’s hand on her arm kept her silent while the redhead spoke instead. “We understand how that is,” she offered sympathetically, “But I can tell you that keeping things hidden from people is a sure fire way to get them to walk the opposite direction.”

    Those were an interesting choice of words coming from a pair of girls who had yet to disclose the fact that they were mutants. Then again, neither had Kitty, and the subject in general hadn’t even come up. Pot, meet kettle. “I understand,” she told them honestly as she slotted her credit card into the reader and punched in her pin, “And I didn’t intend to make either of you feel that way.”

    “I know,” Ashley assured her, taking a couple of the bags of groceries while Kitty and Aiden collected the rest. “Sometimes we just have to be willing to open up to others, even if it hurts.”

    The knowing look that the pair shared this time make Kitty almost certain that something was going on between the two of them beyond mere friendship. She didn’t think it was sexual since Aiden had yet to show any kind of romantic interest in either her or Ashley. It was more like Aiden functioned as a kind of big sister and protector despite the fact that they were close to the same age if not the same already.

    While Kitty was curious how that came about, she could certainly understand it very well. Just watching how Ashley clutched the bags to her chest, almost hugging them, as she walked gracefully towards the Charger, she was struck by her own desire for the girl. While there was certainly a sexual component to it, the girl was beautiful after all, she was also experiencing her own protective instincts tugging her towards the redheaded princess. Had something occurred at that very moment, Kitty had no doubt she would immediately leap to defend her. Not Aiden, just Ashley. Now why was that? Perhaps it was the sense of kindness and vulnerability that the girl practically radiated from her very being that caused such a stir of emotions within her. While Kitty might be called as such by name, it was Ashley that seemed to be the one to personify the sweet kitten aspect.

    Once the girls loaded the groceries into the trunk of the car and she’d closed it, she beamed a grateful smile to both of them. “Thanks so much for the help, and the recipe,” she directed towards Ashley, “I’d still like to join you on your run tomorrow if that’s okay?”

    This time, instead of the pair looking at one another in a kind of joint communication, Aiden glanced at Ashley as though seeking her approval. Perhaps approval wasn’t quite the correct wording, more like she was checking to see how the girl’s comfort level was. In response, Ashley only smiled warmly and nodded. “Yes, we’d like that.”

    “Great,” Kitty said as she opened the door and slid into the butter-soft leather seat, “I’ll see you guys tomorrow. Where should we meet up at?”

    “Right here, nine o’clock,” Aiden said before casting her a slightly wicked grin, “And you can tell us why two teenagers are here alone in an RV and renting a house.”

    With that, the girl turned and started walking down the sidewalk while Ashley hurried after her and began quietly chastising her for being rude, leaving Kitty staring after them with her mouth agape. She managed to finally close it when the girls turned the corner and disappeared from sight before she started the car and headed down the road towards the house she shared with Angela.

    Well, she was certainly going to have some explaining to do.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property







    As the clock ticked over to midnight, Angela Wiseman found herself strangely distracted as she sat before her laptop next to the large bay window. She could have simply written it off as that delicious meal Kitty had made for them that evening…who knew the girl could cook?...but intellectually she knew better. Ever since the events in Pennsylvania that had changed both of their lives forever, she’d been doing her best to keep things together and act as a kind of anchor for Kitty so she wouldn’t completely lose it. Even now, she wasn’t sure how good of a job she had been doing. For the last week, the gorgeous brunette had leapfrogged back and forth between on-the-prowl sex kitten and clear, concise scientist so much it was like watching a tennis match being played out. She’d tried to act as a kind of buffer, to keep her grounding in reality, but Angela was rapidly starting to realize that she couldn’t keep doing this forever. The constant effort and worry was leaving her exhausted and as such her work was suffering. Then again, they’d constantly been on the road until yesterday morning so experiencing some unusual fatigue was probably understandable.

    Rolling a kink out of her neck, Angela cracked her knuckles before letting her fingers fly over the keys of her laptop. As it always happened whenever she sat in front of a computer, the outside world was left behind for one filled with countless variations of computer code for her to play with as she saw fit. The first order of business was to check on their finances.

    A quick dive into their bank account saw that the investments she had made were already starting to pay dividends and their account had increased by three hundred thousand. On the heels of that, she double-checked to make sure the investments were properly filtered through dummy accounts she’d established so they couldn’t be traced back directly to them. A few seconds later she verified the backup accounts were still undisturbed and that her security protocols for use were in place. Should anything happen and their primary account be compromised, the backups would grant them a few hundred thousand that she’d very slowly and carefully siphoned off from their main account to re-establish life somewhere else.

    Once the issue of money was taken care of, Angela started looking into several companies that she suspected might be involved with the Kajira Project that had been responsible for Kitty’s personality implantation. While the original science was locked away inside the beautiful brunette’s head, probably forever, it stood to reason that someone else out there had been involved in the plan to turn ordinary people into programmed sex slaves. Sinclair and that psycho doctor friend of his couldn’t have been the only ones involved. The sheer finances required to establish that lab of theirs was far beyond what either of them were capable of. Oh sure, Sinclair was a good engineer and that doctor clearly had possessed very extensive knowledge of Kitty’s work back when she had been Keith, but there was no way the two of them had the financial means to buy all of that equipment and get it delivered to their makeshift lab. Someone else had to have been operating in the shadows and funding their operation. Whoever that someone else was, it was likely he possessed the original programing specifications for the Kajira Project, and with that was the possibility of an original base code that had a sliver of a chance of removing that personality aspect from Kitty’s head. Could her friend live as she was now? Yes, but to force her to constantly be fighting against her heightened sexual instincts for the rest of her life without even trying to help simply wasn’t an option.

    So far, Angela had checked out a dozen different companies that looked like they might have had ties to the Project, but so far they had all been a bust. From the looks of things that evening, it looked like her latest targets would have the same result and less than five minutes later she was proven correct.

    “Fuck,” she swore softly and barely managed to keep from pounding the table and waking Kitty. There was an answer out there, she knew it, it was just a matter of finding it.

    Just when she was about to start doing a little more digging around on the Dark Net her phone began vibrating against the table. Quickly snatching it up she glanced at the caller ID and frowned when it came up as ‘blocked’. “Yes?” she said cautiously, already working a trace program for the call on her laptop.

    “Stop trying to trace the call WiseCrack,” came a familiar voice over the line.

    Sighing with relief, Angela relaxed and leaned back in her chair. “Ashe, to what do I owe the pleasure? It’s, what, one in the morning for you there?”

    “I want you to check on that web search subroutine I asked you to establish two weeks ago.” As always, it was straight to business.

    “Sure,” Angela said as her fingers danced over the keys. “Yeah, it’s still in place, but it hasn’t been activated yet.”

    “I know, I wanted to be sure it hadn’t been tampered with.”

    That caused a frown to appear on the lovely blond’s face. “Why would someone tamper with a search subroutine? There are millions of them on the Net.”

    “It pays to be cautious.” She kind of expected the answer but it still irked her how short he was with her, especially when she had done him a favor. Then again, this was Ashe, the man who didn’t bother wasting his breath. “How are you and Kitty holding up?”

    Now that surprised her. Human caring and consideration weren’t things one usually attributed to one of the most lethal killing machines on the planet. In fact, she was surprised he didn’t already know the answer to the question. “We’re doing all right,” she told him, trying to sound casual. “We’re all set up in the house you recommended and we just picked up a second vehicle this afternoon.”

    “Dodge Charger,” Ashe noted, “A good choice.”

    Now why wasn’t she surprised he knew about that already. “Other than that,” she continued, “We’re settling in pretty nicely.” When there was silence on the line for several seconds she sighed as it was clear she hadn’t told him the information he wanted. “She’s doing all right Ashe,” Angela assured him.

    “How extensively has she been able to experiment with her ability.”

    “Not much,” the hacker admitted, “But then we only just got to this place and up until now we’ve had to stay on the move so much we haven’t had any real opportunities to let her cut loose. Neither of us has a full understanding of her capabilities yet so it didn’t seem safe to let her test them out in places where it would draw attention or people could get hurt.”

    “Don’t wait too long to start,” he advised in a tone that would brook no argument, “Extreme stress could easily trigger her power and if she doesn’t have control over it there could be casualties, and that’s not something I’ll accept.”

    The oh so high and mighty way he said that set WiseCrack’s teeth on edge as she growled into the phone, “Don’t you pull that condescending crap with me Ashe, I’ve known you too long. Regardless of who she was before, she’s just a kid now, with all of the mental and emotional baggage that goes with it along with an extra topping of horniness thrown in for good measure.”

    “Which is exactly my point,” Ashe told her calmly, clearly unfazed by her anger, “That additional emotional component could cause her to lose control more easily if she doesn’t get a handle on her power soon, and from what you’ve told me about it she has the potential to be very dangerous.”

    Angela wanted to argue that, to tell him that Kitty was the furthest thing from being dangerous, but unfortunately he knew on a logical level the man was right. The girl had the power to potentially destroy anything she wanted or kill anyone who pissed her off without even really needing to try. If that was left unchecked there was a real possibility of Kitty truly losing herself to both her emotions and her mutant power. “I’ll start working with her on it tomorrow after she gets back from her run with her new friends.”

    “Send me a report on your findings when you’re finished and I’ll advise you on training.”

    “Uh huh,” she muttered, but by then the line had already gone dead. “Asshole,” she grunted, but couldn’t keep the smile of affection for the man off her face. He had expressed concern for them after all, and even offered training advice. Well, he told her he’d be giving it rather than offering, but beggars can’t be choosers. That’s far more than most people got from the infamous Ghost Wolf.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Marlene’s Grocery







    Aiden was starting the morning off in a bad mood. She’d had a bit of trouble sleeping the night prior simply because her mind wouldn’t turn itself off. In the end, the only thing that helped was a quick little romp through the woods in wolf form to burn off her excess energy. Then, just as she was getting ready to meet that new girl Kitty in town for their run, Ashley had called and had to cancel. From the tone of her voice something had clearly been on her mind but she wouldn’t say what it was, only that she was looking into something. So now the wolf girl had no choice but to face this fashionista interloper in her territory alone.

    She wasn’t scared, oh no, far from it in fact. She actually wanted Ashley to be there to help keep her temper in check so she didn’t just snap or go off on the girl for something stupid. Even though they’d only known each other for a brief time, Aiden had come to discover that Ashley brought an interesting quality into her life, someone to care for and protect. Oh sure, Ashley would never ask Aiden to do that for her, which was precisely the reason why she did it. Like on that first day when she’d chased after her through the woods, something about Ashley had the wolf inside her demanding the she protect the sweet, hurting girl. Initially it had felt like cub instinct, a mother watching out for her young, but the more she thought on it the more she came to realize it was different than that. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but whatever it was definitely spoke to her wolf and she trusted her instincts.

    So now she was standing outside of Marlene’s, alone, waiting for ‘Miss Thing’ to show up and trying very hard to keep a scowl off her face. Whether or not it would work only time would tell. In the meantime, just so she’d stay occupied, she started doing some basic stretches to get her muscles warmed up. They weren’t really necessary since her unique physiology pretty much precluded getting muscle cramps from lack thereof, but it kept her mind occupied so she wouldn’t be focused on doing something she really had no interest in doing.

    She had just finished up a round of hamstring stretches when she saw Kitty come around the corner. In actuality she’d smelled her ‘come get me’ perfume loooong before ever even seeing her…did that damn girl have to do everything girly kicked up to eleven? True to form, when Kitty came around the corner, she was garbed in the latest Under Armour workout fashion designed to pretty much put her on a sex pedestal with tiny, skin tight short shorts in deep black and a fuchsia-colored sports bra that sported way too much cleavage to be considered athletic support. “Hi,” she called with a wave as she trotted over, “I hope I didn’t keep you waiting long.” When she saw it was only Aiden her frown was immediate as she looked around and through the front windows of the grocery store. “Where’s Ashley?” she asked and Aiden was actually a bit surprised at the hint of concern in her voice.

    “She had to cancel,” Aiden said, making it sound casual and not a big deal when she herself was concerned for her friend as well, “Said she had some things she was working on.”

    “Well that’s a shame,” Kitty pouted and instantly had Aiden’s hackles up, “I was looking forward to seeing her again.”

    There was no mistaking the inflection in the girl’s voice, just as there had been no mistaking the sudden spike in arousal that she’d scented from both Kitty and Ashley yesterday when they’d run into one another in this very spot. While Aiden herself was apparently straight from a female perspective, it was clear that not only was Ashley herself bi-sexual, but Kitty as well, and she’d set her sights on Aiden’s new friend.

    Her immediate instinct was to confront the brunette and tell her that Ashley was her friend and to back off, but fortunately the logical part of her brain kept her from doing something that stupid. Ashley was her own person, after all, and she wanted to pursue a relationship with this knockout sex-kitten then she wouldn’t do a thing to stop her. Now if Kitty ended up hurting her, well…the very thought of what she would do had her grinning evilly.

    “Did I say something funny?”

    Quickly wiping the inappropriate grin off her face, Aiden shook her head and tied back her hair with an elastic. “No, sorry, was just thinking about something else. Are you all ready to go or do you need to stretch first?”

    To her disappointment, the bombshell shook her head with an eager smile and practically bounced on her heels. “Nope, I’m all ready to go when you are.”

    Now Aiden did let her smile come out and it was clearly one of challenge as she quipped, “Let’s go then,” and took off at a brisk pace towards the wilderness that the town was tucked within.

    In moments her sneakers were striking rich, clean earth instead of hard pavement and Aiden had a forlorn moment of wishing she could feel the soft ground beneath her paws instead of shoes. As she ducked and weaved around trees and low-hanging branches, she hazarded a glance to the side and was surprised to see Kitty keeping up with her quite well. In fact, the brunette had an exhilarated look on her face as she matched Aiden move for move.

    Time to see what this bitch is made of, she growled silently and increased her speed while also shifting her track so they were going over rougher terrain with more obstacles in the way. As more and more things blocked their path like fallen trees, rolling brooks, and heavy thicket, Aiden simply let herself go and allowed the wolf inside of her to guide her movements. Each time she came across something that would block her path she would either vault over it with minimal body contortion or slide beneath it before easily rolling to her feet. As she had explained the previous day, this wasn’t like parkour or free running. Each time she had to adjust to make way for an impairment in her run, it was done so in the most economical way so that she didn’t lose an iota of speed or mobility while still clearing the object easily. Anything less could potentially result in any prey that was being chased to gain a slight advantage in either speed or distance and when it came to the hunt that was unacceptable to the wolf.

    After some time, how long was anyone’s guess, Aiden glanced over and was quite surprised to see that Kitty was still keeping up with her. In fact, she barely seemed to be winded at all just as Aiden wasn’t and it was clear that she was thoroughly enjoying herself. It was interesting to note that when they came across a rather large tree that had fallen in their path, while Aiden vaulted it by planting her hands on the trunk and swinging her body in an arc over, Kitty actually elected to leap forward and do an aerial flip, clearing it completely before lightly landing on her feet. The acrobatic maneuver did sacrifice a bit of speed, but the smooth landing and a quick burst of energy was all it took to maintain Aiden’s now almost sprint-like pace. When she glanced over at Aiden she laughed happily and clapped her hands like a small, excited child, which only made Aiden want her to fall on her face all the more.

    Deciding she’d played around enough, the wolf girl put on a tremendous burst of speed and rocketed ahead, streaking through the forest at a speed that anyone she passed would have been hard pressed to follow. When she came upon a small stream she didn’t even hesitate to race right to the edge before leaping into the air, tucking her arms and legs close in to her body to minimize wind resistance and only extending them back out when she was just ready to reach the ground on the other side. The moment her sneakers touched the dirt she was already back into a dead sprint that had tree branches whipping passed her.

    Had it not been for her enhanced hearing, she might never have heard the sudden sharp yelp of surprise behind her. Nor would she have heard the splash of a body hitting the stream rather hard. She was almost tempted to keep going, just let the girl try and catch up with her now, but her moan of pain had her putting on the brakes. Whatever she might have thought about the little tart, she wasn’t cruel and she wouldn’t just abandon Kitty if she’d been hurt. Of course, it could have been a trick to get her to stop and Aiden was fully prepared to open back up to full speed at a moment’s notice, but as she trotted back over to the stream she saw that wouldn’t be happening.

    At present, Kitty was crawling up the embankment and even from a distance Aiden could tell something was wrong with her ankle. She wasn’t using that foot at all to help push her up the slippery incline, which at present was covering her with mud. The strained look on her face clearly indicated she was hurt and she wasn’t faking it either.

    Leaping across the stream, Aiden hit the embankment and allowed her momentum to slide her down towards Kitty until she reached the injured girl. “You okay?” she asked with genuine concern.

    “Yeah,” Kitty gasped, grabbing onto a root sticking out of the dirt and using it to pull herself up a little even as Aiden slipped her arm around her waist to help, “I was just getting ready to follow you across why a rock or a root or something caught the toe of my shoe and I went flying. I think I wrecked my ankle when I landed.”

    Working together, the two quickly climbed out of the embankment where Aiden had Kitty lie down so she could check her injury. A few touches and rotations of her foot, and more than a few whimpers and yelps of pain later, Aiden nodded in confirmation of her own suspicions. “Well, it’s not broken thankfully, but you sprained the hell out of it. We’re actually not far from Ashley’s place so we can head there. Can you walk or do you need me to carry you?” That last part was said clearly as a challenge. Since this girl had decided she was going to try and run with the wolf, it was time to see if she was going to show the toughness of one as well.

    Whether or not Kitty picked up on the fact that this was a test by Aiden, she carefully got to her feet and tested out her ability to walk with a couple of steps. Wincing and gasping softly, she looked over at Aiden with a pained but determined look. “I don’t think I need you to carry me,” she said and there was no mistaking the defiance in her voice, “But, I wouldn’t say no to a shoulder to lean on.”

    There was toughness, and then there was knowing what your limits were. There was respect in Aiden’s eyes when Kitty acknowledged hers while also showing that she was going to bear through it and not cry like a little girl. “I think I’ve got one handy,” she said, stepping up beside her and slipping an arm around her waist while Kitty wrapped one around Aiden’s shoulders for support. As the two started their slow trek through the woods, neither said anything to the other for some time. Perhaps it was because they were both weighing their words and trying to think of what to say without it sounding biting or spiteful, but for whatever the reason they both remained quiet.

    “You did pretty good,” Aiden finally acknowledged grudgingly, “Better than Ashley did yesterday.”

    “Mutant-enhanced agility helps. You know how that is.”

    Probably because it was the very last thing Aiden expected her to say, the girl’s words didn’t really register for a few seconds. However, when they did, the wolf girl came to a dead stop. Unfortunately, Kitty hadn’t realized that would happen so she kept going. The end result was that Kitty ended up putting weight on her injured ankle, causing her to cry out in pain and crumple to the ground. “What the hell?” she yelled as she turned onto her side to glare up at Aiden.

    “What the fuck did you just say?” she growled in return, her hands already starting to ball into fists as the wolf inside crouched in preparation to shift forms.

    “I said…oh,” she finished quietly, seemingly only now realizing exactly what she had just said. “Fuck.”

    “Yeah,” Aiden agreed, baring her teeth and crouching low, like a predator preparing to strike. The prey was injured; it would be an easy kill.

    “Wait wait wait!” Kitty cried, holding out her hand in a defensive gesture, “Look, I know I should have said something yesterday but I didn’t because neither of you mentioned it and I didn’t want to go accidentally outing you guys or anything out there in the street,” she finished with a gasp as she sought to catch her breath while also beginning to curl her fingers of one hand in a faintly grasping motion. “And it wasn’t hard to figure out you guys are mutants either,” she defended rapidly as Aiden allowed a warning growl to spill from between her bared teeth, “I mean Ashley’s hair and eyes practically scream mutant and when you tackled her out of the way of our RV you moved faster than any normal person could have.”

    “Do you have any idea,” Aiden said, her voice already starting to bleed its humanity away as the wolf began to take control, “What has happened to us before, how badly we’ve been betrayed by people we trusted just because we’re mutants?”

    She probably thought the question might have given Kitty pause, a reason to consider why her actions had been so thoughtless, but instead it only made her eyes harden like gleaming sapphires as she carefully struggled to her feet. “You think you’re the only ones that were victims of betrayal?” She challenged angrily as she stood, favoring her injured ankle, “You think you’re the only ones that trusted someone only to have them stab you in the back and then twist the knife just because they thought it was fun? Let me tell you something girlie,” she snapped, “I don’t even remember my entire life before two weeks ago. I was a successful scientist working on ground-breaking research, but the only reason why I know that is because Angela actually researched me and told me about it. When I woke up two weeks ago I was a teenage girl staring into the face of a man who I had no idea who he was and claiming to be my father. I got fed a heaping helping of bullshit about being in some kind of accident and losing my memory and I had no choice but to buy it because I couldn’t remember a single goddamn thing about my life. I had to just trust this man because he showed me ‘evidence’ that I later found out was just a very expensive Photoshop job because the reality was he and his fucking psycho scientist friend had actually plans to turn my goddamn mind into fucking Swiss cheese and turn me into a fucking BDSM fantasy sex slave…to make money!” she screamed. “They didn’t care that I was a successful, intelligent, male scientist that had essentially created the entire process they stole, they just decided I needed to be out of the way and stole my whole fucking life from me! FOR MONEY!” she repeated in a voice skyrocketing towards hysteria as tears streamed down her cheeks in what seemed like an endless waterfall.

    By this point, Kitty’s tale of woe as well as her clearly destabilizing emotion state had fully taken the wind out of Aiden’s sails. By the end of her tirade, she had relaxed and regained a standing posture with the wolf graciously slinking back with her tail between her legs. While her initial anger at Kitty had indeed felt justified, the reasons she had just now screamed out to the world made that justification feel petty and meaningless in the face of the tragedy that this girl had suffered. If she was being honest, and Aiden’s senses and instincts told her she was, then she had suffered just as badly as they had, possibly worse. Now, instead of wanting to kill her, she felt more of a kinship towards the weeping girl just as she’d felt with Ashley. It wasn’t as strong, but the wolf within her definitely recognized a kindred spirit in the vein of understanding personal tragedy. She instinctively wanted to hug her, however…

    “Kitty, would you mind putting that away?” she asked quietly in a soothing voice.

    “Put…what…away,” the girl gasped out between sobs.

    “That little lightsaber that’s in your hand right now.”

    Blinking, Kitty turned her head and saw through her tears that she’d manifested one of her energy knives and was currently holding the blue/white blade of crackling energy in her tightly clenched fist. “Oh,” she said with a watery chuckle and willed the blade to dissipate into nothingness, “Sorry.”

    “S’okay,” Aiden assured her, “I just didn’t want to get stabbed trying to give you a hug.”

    “A hug?” the brunette questioned dumbly, trying to kick her brain back into gear. “You want to hug me?”

    “That’s typically what girls do when they want to comfort one another, at least that’s what T.V says they do. I’m still kind of getting used to it. Yeah,” she confirmed to Kitty’s look of surprise, “I used to be a guy too, but I was already a teenager when my mutation manifested.”

    Kitty shook her head and sat down heavily on the ground. “My mutation didn’t make me become a girl, or lose my memory,” she said around a sobbed hiccup, “The bastards that did this to me caused it.”

    Moving slowly and carefully, much as one would do with an injured and frightened animal, Aiden crouched down close to the girl and cocked her head slightly. “What exactly did they do?” she asked softly.

    It took a few minutes of deep breath for Kitty to regain control of herself and ease back her sobs before she could speak in a more normal fashion. “I don’t know the details, and what I do know Angela told me after it was all over, but apparently I had been a scientist working on a process for transferring human consciousness through a computer algorithm into another person’s brain. The concept was that CIA agents tasked with infiltrating enemy leaders could have their minds put into the bodies of beautiful young women, which would make it easy for them to get in the beds of these leaders and either influence them or just flat out kill them in their sleep.”

    “Wouldn’t it be easier to just use women agents?” The alternative seemed pretty obvious.

    “I said the same thing,” Kitty said with an ironic smile, “Apparently the top brass are pretty fucking sexist and thought that female agents would be susceptible to falling in love,” she said, exaggerating love for comedic effect, “I guess no one ever bothered to tell them it’s not the nineteen fifties.” Aiden only snorted an agreement as Kitty went on. “Turns out someone had been following my research and when I was successful in pioneering the process my mind was transferred into this body after she had been murdered by her parents. I wasn’t a mutant,” Kitty explained while Aiden gasped in horror, “She was, and her bible-thumping, brain dead morons for parents held the belief that mutants were agents of the devil. I guess the freaks that put my mind into her body didn’t realize she was a mutant when they did it. They probably didn’t even bother to do any research on her background,” she said bitterly, “They just picked her because she was smoking hot.”

    “Well, I can’t argue that particular fact. I’m not defending them,” she assured Kitty when the girl snapped an angry look at her, “I’m just saying that even though I’m straight, for a girl, you’re pretty fucking hot, even when you’re blubbering like a baby.”

    “Fuck you,” Kitty said, though it was done through a weak laugh. “So anyway, it wasn’t long after I woke up for…well…the first time I guess, that I found out I was a mutant and had the power to make these:” As a means of example she manifested another energy knife for a moment before letting it vanish. “Which came in pretty handy later.”

    Aiden nodded, not needing any further explanation in regards to what she meant. Based on what the girl had just told her, it was easy enough to figure out that Kitty had killed the men who had done this to her and she more than approved. She only hoped that they suffered during it. “Is that your only power? The knife?”

    “I don’t know,” she said with a shrug, “I’m more agile and acrobatic than the average girl and have more stamina, but other than that I don’t know.”

    Aiden nodded. The agility and stamina had been clearly obvious based upon their run through the forest. There was no way Ashley would have been able to keep up with her when she’d started to really put on the speed and the only reason why they’d had to stop was because of Kitty’s injury that was more from dumb luck than from ability.

    “What about you?” Kitty asked, “You’re faster than normal, clearly, and I’m guessing enhanced senses? I’ve seen you sniffing the air sometimes,” she explained.

    Aiden blushed a bit self-consciously before answering. “Well, it’s part of it. I’m a werewolf.”

    Kitty blinked before breaking out in a wide smile. “Seriously? Like full moon howling, killed by silver werewolf?”

    “Well it doesn’t take a full moon to do it, and silver doesn’t do a thing, but yeah. Technically I’m a mutant shifter since magic doesn’t cause the change, but it’s still the same.”

    “So, like, full wolf or one of those huge, hulking monsters like you see on T.V?” Kitty asked with growing interest.

    The question gave Aiden pause. Telling the girl about her full wolf form was no big deal, but should she reveal her rage form? She hadn’t even told Ashley about it and they’d had a big, emotional discussion about being honest with one another. Still, she had justified it at the time as not wanting to scare the already terrified girl by letting her think she could become a nine-foot killing machine if her anger got out of control. With Kitty, she didn’t have that excuse since she was clearly stronger than the more fragile redhead, and after making such a huge issue about being honest about their mutations it would be more than a little hypocritical to keep that from her.

    “Both,” she finally said with a sigh, “Though normally I just go full wolf. The other hybrid-type form I call my rage form since I’ve only done it once and it was because I was so furious about what my grandfather did I lost control of myself. I’ll tell you about that later,” she assured her when Kitty tilted her head curiously, “Right now I think we should get to Ashley’s house, she can fix up that ankle of yours.”

    “She’s a healer?” Kitty inquired, carefully gaining her feet and allowing Aiden to slip a supportive arm around her waits once more.

    “She should tell you her story herself, it’s not my place to.”

    “That’s fair,” Kitty allowed as they started their slow progress through the forest, “How far away is it? You said we were pretty close right?”

    “Oh sure,” Aiden said with a small, wicked grin, “It’s only about two miles away.”

    Groaning at the thought of hobbling along for two painful miles, the gorgeous brunette couldn’t help but smile at Aiden’s teasing. “Bitch.”









    Laramie, Wyoming, University of Wyoming, Phi Kappa Alpha House







    “All right,” Jake said as he typed in the last of the information into his computer, “I’ve got us all set up. It’s the only hotel in town but from the pictures it looks pretty nice.”

    Turning the monitor slightly, he allowed Tom to look through the various photos of the hotel’s interior as displayed on its website. As he clicked through the images, he had to agree with Jake’s assessment. By all accounts, both the interior and exterior of the facility were quite nice. From the outside, the hotel looked to be a rustic, yet very nicely appointed two-story building that boasted a total of twenty rooms. For a small, out of the way community in the middle of a forest that was quite a lot of space. He guessed that they probably got quite a few tourists coming through there. From the interior pictures it was clear that whoever had built the hotel had done so with comfort in mind. All of the rooms were the same, but they were all quite spacious, having plenty of room for a queen size bed, a desk, a large flat-screen T.V, a mini fridge, a full size bath, and even a sitting room with its own T.V. All of this was done in a modern style that was cozy rather than refined.

    “Home away from home,” Tom muttered in approval, “Nice. How much is it going to run us?”

    “Well, for the week it’ll be about five hundred bucks each.”

    That caused the fraternity chapter president to wince. Fifteen hundred dollars was a bit steep for a little vacation, even with the promise of plowing some sweet, teenage ass. “Can our finances handle that?” he asked, glancing over at Bradley, who was currently engaged in some kind of work on his computer.

    “Jake already ran the numbers by me,” he assured the man, “And the cost for the hotel and appropriate meals is within acceptable limits for what can be taken from the fraternity slush fund without arousing suspicion. Any excess, however,” he warned as he looked over the lip of the laptop screen at Tom, “Will require expenditure of your own personal finances, otherwise we run the risk of the college noticing.”

    Tom nodded his understanding and turned back to look at the computer monitor. Since all of them came from quite well-off families, use of their own money wasn’t an issue. In truth, they could have paid for this entire endeavor out of their own pockets without hardly blinking, but why would they do something that stupid when they had fraternity finances available? “What options do we have for the week?” he asked Jake, “I don’t want to be bored out there in the boonies.”

    “Not too much I’m afraid,” the junior member admitted, “They have some nature hikes available and there is a club, but it’s pretty small. Then again,” the man said with a grin, “There’s a good chance we’ll be spending most of our time working on those girls. Since they have just as little to do out there, I’ll bet they’ll be all over us wanting to hear about life outside of town in the big city.”

    “True enough,” agree the chapter president, “Though it’s nice to have options.”

    “I’ll keep looking,” Jake assured him just as Jeremy strode into the room looking rather proud of himself.

    “I got ‘em,” he proclaimed and held up a small, plain, brown paper bag.

    “Any problems?” Tom asked with concern as he took the bag from his cohort and looked inside, “Anyone see you?”

    “Nah,” Jeremy told him confidently, “I went to the usual guy and you know how paranoid he is.”

    Tom nodded and counted the small pills contained within the sack. There was a total of five capsules there, which was probably more than what they needed. With their ability to seduce just about any girl with a heartbeat, and a little luck, there should be no need to make use of the Rohypnol. Besides, it was almost much more fun when the girl was an active participant instead of laying there in a drunken stupor. Still, if nothing else, Tom always liked to be prepared.

    “All right,” he said, casting a leering grin to his two traveling companions, “Get yourselves packed and ready to go. Tomorrow morning we go find out if Wolf Springs really does have the sweet-assed pussy it’s advertised.”



    [/size]
    Attachments:
    8 years 6 months ago #3 by Paradox
    • Paradox
    • Paradox's Avatar Topic Author


  • Posts: 31

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • File Attachment:

    File Name: Triumvirat...ok 3.rtf
    File Size:200 KB




    Triumvirate

    Book 3


    By Paradox













    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence







    The faint, haunting sound of Sarah McLaughlin’s dulcet tones floated through the air as I slowly scrolled through the information displayed on the screen on my laptop. I know it sounds cliché, the angsty teenager listening to McLaughlin while pondering deep, world issues, but really I just liked some of her music. For me, it created a soothing kind of background noise that helped ease the world away just a little bit and allowed me to focus on what I now considered a very important task.

    Choosing a school.

    While Mom had suggested attending the local all-inclusive school when I first moved in with her, I could tell it was done out of consideration not to pressure me into choosing the more likely of institutions for mutant teens like me: Whateley Academy. While I had looked into it on occasion, meeting and befriending Aiden had made me wonder if a regular high school would be able to offer me the services I needed. This wasn’t only speaking to my mutant power, though that was a significant factor. No, a bigger part was attending a school that was capable of coping with my own still largely out of control emotional issues. I didn’t even really need to look into our local school, nor any other school in the country for that matter, to know that they lacked the staff or the necessary training to be able to deal with a frightened mutant girl with a history of severe physical and mental abuse by foster parents as well as torture by a crazy doctor and a rogue MCO agent.

    At the time, that left Whateley. According to their public website, they offered a full range of classes and services designed to both educate and train their students in the use of their mutant abilities while offering a very widespread student support system that included psychological assistance by highly trained and licensed practitioners. I was still more than a little leery about seeing a professional about my issues, the memories of torture by Doctor Taylor were simply still far too fresh, but I was self-aware enough to know that I would need to see someone about this sooner rather than later. By all accounts, Whateley seemed to have everything I could possibly want or need.

    Then I saw some of their requirements. It wasn’t the education aspect or even the power training portion of the curriculum that bothered me. In fact, those aspects of it were actually quite inviting considering it would not only teach me how to better use my power, but it offered courses that lined up perfectly with my ultimate goal of going into medicine. The problem was with one of the other standard student requirements.

    Combat training. I didn’t know about them at first until I talked about Whateley with Mom and that’s when she mentioned the combat classes, the training teams, and the combat finals. Apparently, one staple of Whateley is that everyone has to take these classes and even form teams for the purposes of arena-style combat. If you didn’t choose or form a team on your own, you were essentially forced into one of the school’s choosing. Now I had always been against violence and my time in San Francisco with the Smiths and the MCO hadn’t changed that. It would have been easy for me to come away from those experiences with the attitude that no one would ever hurt me again and I would be happy to use the reverse effect of my power and literally rip someone to pieces by turning a papercut into a flesh-tearing, nightmare-inducing experience. But that was exactly why I didn’t do that, it would be so easy to do it terrified me. I’d always been a person who really abhorred violence in all of its forms. While I certainly understood it existed and even that it was necessary, I wouldn’t even be there had it not been for Ashe’s extremely violent intervention, I still avoided it at all costs. To me, committing violence against someone directly violated my basic principles of offering life, first through medicine and recently through my gift of healing. To be told that if I went to Whateley I would be forced to go against my very principles was tantamount to putting a gun to my head.

    The alternative of registering as a ‘non-combatant’, as they put it, held no appeal for me either since it would require me to wear a very specific armband at all times identifying me as such. I know it isn’t really a fair comparison, but to me that felt very much akin to the Jews being forced to wear Stars of David sewn into their clothing during Nazi Germany. It would only serve to paint a target on me for bullies and not for a second did I believe that their security would ensure my safety.

    After Mom had told me about these requirements, an extensive search online finally hit pay dirt when I was able to locate a message board of sorts where people who had attended Whateley in the past talked about their experiences there. It was no surprise that I saw multiple references to the very things I feared, that being bullying was quite common, particularly because the school took in not only normal citizens and people aligned with heroes, but kids that came from villainous backgrounds as well. That part truly instilled a sense of fear in me about the school itself. While it touted itself as a place of neutrality where the only goal was education, I had to wonder how they could feel good about themselves when they were only making supervillains stronger and more intelligent. I suppose, if asked, they would say they were seeking to ‘enlighten’ them or perhaps get them to change their outlook on life, but unfortunately I knew from very personal experience that you can’t change those that are evil.

    After reading through these recounting of events at Whateley, and realizing it was, in fact, not the safe haven for mutants they made it out to be, I made the very difficult decision that I had to find another alternative. Unfortunately, there really was no kind of alternative when it came to schooling catering to the very specific needs of mutants learning how to use their powers. I had actually resigned myself to going to Whateley simply because of a lack of options.

    That was what I had been doing that morning before going on the run Aiden, Kitty, and I had planned. The school’s website had been on my laptop screen and I had been looking at it with a sense of defeat when I decided to try one more attempt at searching for alternatives. I hadn’t done it in a while now and I figured if I didn’t come up with anything this time I would just bite the bullet and hope it didn’t end up exploding out the back of my head.

    After typing in the standard ‘Alternatives to Whateley’ in the search bard and clicking on the go button, I once again scrolled down through the various links displayed, all of which pretty much said there was no real alternative. I was just about to give up when the last hyperlink on the page caught my eye.

    It wasn’t very innocuous, in fact it only said ‘A better alternative to Whateley’, but I couldn’t recall having ever seen it before. Intrigued, I clicked on the link and was immediately brought to the home page of a Tearmann Institute. On it’s face, it looked like just about every other private school out there, but a quick look through the opening statements on the home page quickly made me realize there was something very different about this particular school.

    By late that morning, I had long since called Aiden to tell her I wouldn’t be able to make it to our run so I could pore over the various and extensive information that was provided about Tearmann. The more I read, the more I was amazed that A) this hadn’t been on the top of the search list, and B) the school hadn’t been more extensively advertised to the mutant community.

    The first impression I had upon reading the information on their home page, Tearmann was simply another Whateley, offering a place for mutants both for educational and power learning purposes. However, once I got passed the home page it quickly became evident that the two were quite different from one another. For one, while combat training was indeed offered, it was in no way a core curriculum nor was it a requirement for all but the most non-violent of students. Secondly, no student that was affiliated with a criminal organization, or had any kind of serious criminal history, would be admitted to the school. So, unlike Whateley, this was a place where students could go to learn and not have to worry about the kid sitting next to them in class making plans to take over the world either before or after they’d graduated.

    It was a rather unique approach to mutant education and I wondered why I hadn’t heard of it before now. By all accounts, this place was my dream school. Modern, bleeding edge facilities and technologies, a staff with many years of training and experience both in the classroom and the field, the most up-to-date information on every subject being taught. How were people not flocking here?

    The icing on the cake was the dorm facilities. One thing Mom had told me about was how the students were all separated into seven different dorms, and those separations were done on the basis of personal wealth, ideals, and even because of sexual preference or physical sex change. That last one was actually a closely guarded secret, that being the Poe dormitory, but Mom told me that a while back one of her friends who hadn’t been effected by the apparently magical ward that prevented people from talking about Poe informed her about the reason for the singular dorm. Instead, they were viewed by the general student population as being a house of psychotics and potentially dangerous.

    That in and of itself turned me off of Whateley right from the beginning. You can’t claim to be a supposedly all inclusive learning environment that educates criminals and supervillains alongside good and decent people while at the same time segregating their students because of sexual preference or sex change. Magically forcing them not to speak about it as well, essentially telling their students that if they didn’t conform to society’s heterosexual sexual biological standards, whether it was by choice or because it was forced upon them through their mutation, they should keep themselves and who they were hidden away from others. It smacked of gross discrimination and, quite frankly, disgusted me.

    So when Tearmann advertised that their dorms were based upon class year vs. any other criteria, I was greatly relieved. There was no separation based upon wealth, power, sexual identity, or anything else. Everyone from that class year roomed in that dorm for all four years. While it did end up creating a separation regarding the upper and lower classmen, that was pretty standard for any private school and they had done quite well for decades. In conjunction with this, there were very strict policies in place that precluded any student from being discriminated against based upon race, species(?), gender, sexual preference, and even personal wealth. Basically, it ensured that students were treated on an individual basis rather than lumping them into some generalized category. It also didn’t cause discrimination as a by-product, i.e only certain types of students were housed in certain dorms because of whatever reasons. There was one particular dorm that was separate from the others and wasn’t determined by class year. More it was a specialty dorm for those possessing powers that were not yet under control and had great destructive capabilities. According to the site’s literature, this dorm was designed not only to be identical to the others while also possessing extra layers of protection and security, but as a strictly temporary measure until the particular student attained proper control over his or her abilities. At that point, the student would be relocated into his or her appropriate year’s dorm. It was a good idea on paper, though how it worked in practice was a bit of a mystery since there weren’t really any testimonials.

    The other interesting thing about the school was its location. Unlike Whateley, which was within the United States, Tearmann was actually located in Canada, on the west coast of the province of Newfoundland and Labrador. A quick search on the island province revealed that while it generally had quite a low population, only around five hundred and thirty thousand people living on an island over one hundred and fifty-six thousand square miles, it was the leading provider of energy resources for both Canada and the United States. This was largely due to the fact that it was mostly undeveloped, meaning it was composed of around ninety-five percent wilderness with only the remaining five percent being cities or towns. Because of this, a great amount of solar and wind farms had been established while creating very minimal impact on the environment as a while. From what I could tell, these farms, of which at last count there were at least one hundred separate locations containing at minimum fifty windmills or solar windows, both of which were gadgeteer-design so they were easily one hundred times more efficient than traditional ones, only comprised about one percent of that total five that referenced human interference in nature. In layman’s terms, the whole of the island was still completely untouched by human hands as far as building and infrastructure went. Since Newfoundland had some of the highest and most consistent wind speeds in the world due to their location within the Jetstream, this allowed for their windfarms to be even more efficient. The end result was that while it possessed a low population, it was easily one of the wealthiest provinces in the nation.

    By the time the afternoon had rolled around I had pretty much devoured everything I could about the Tearmann Institute from their website, twice. I tried looking for anything else on it on the Internet but there was a surprising lack of it. Since both the school and its location seemed to be, at least in my eyes, ideal, it was very odd that they weren’t touting their facility every chance they had.

    That made me suspicious.

    Closing my laptop, I leaned back in my chair and stretched out the kinks that had formed in my back and shoulders from hunching over the computer for so long. A quick glance at the time told me I’d been going over all of this information for four hours without even realizing it. A low growl in my stomach also reminded me that I’d only had a few pieces of toast and a cup of tea for breakfast and that it was long past time to have lunch.

    Leaping up from my chair I bounded down the steps to the kitchen where I found Mom putting together a few turkey sandwiches. “Hi Mom,” I called as I skipped in.

    “Hi honey,” she replied with a smile as she finished the third sandwich on the plate, “I’m guessing you’re probably hungry.”

    “Uh huh,” I said, snatching one of the yummy looking sandwiches with a playful grin and taking a healthy bite.

    “I thought you were going running with Aiden and this new girl you met yesterday,” she remarked, setting a tea kettle on the stove to heat.

    “I was,” I admitted, “But then I found something really interesting on the Internet. Have you ever heard of the Tearmann Institute?”

    Her lips pursed slightly as she considered the name before shaking her head. “No, I can’t say that I have. What is it? Some kind of medical facility?”

    “No,” I said around a mouthful as I took another bite, “It’s a school in Canada. Apparently it’s a lot like Whateley.”

    That seemed to catch her attention before her gaze, which had been leisurely glancing at me now and again sudden sharpened and focused on me with much more intensity. “Oh?”

    Her sudden interest didn’t escape my attention, but then Whateley was her alma mater so it was pretty understandable. “Yeah. It offers the same benefits as Whateley does, but without all of the drawbacks.”

    “And what drawbacks might those be dear?” she asked in a deceptively sweet voice that I wasn’t buying for a second. I was about to insult the school she’d graduated from so it was understandable that she would want to defend it.

    “Well for one,” I pointed out in a very reasonable manner, “There’s no separation of students based upon wealth, power, sexual orientation, etc.”

    The sigh she gave was the same as before when we’d had this discussion. From the very beginning I had been very vocal about my disapproval regarding their student segregation in this manner while Mom usually defended it as being character building. “Honey, we’ve been over this.”

    “Yes we have,” I countered, “And quite frankly it still pisses me off. How would you feel if I went to Whateley and you were told that because my mutation caused a change in my sex and sexual identity that I would be forced to live in a dorm where I was magically prevented from telling anyone anything about it? Not only that,” I continued even as she opened her mouth, “But I would instantly be labeled as some kind of freak or pariah just because I lived there.”

    As expected, Mom couldn’t refute this argument just like she couldn’t the other times. Since she herself had been housed in Melville Cottage, which by and large had been considered the ‘rich kids’ dorm, she hadn’t had to endure the kind of stigma one could easily achieve simply by their place of residence. It was a cruel aspect of society in general that, quite frankly, Whateley seemed to do little about curtailing.

    “Well what about this Tearmann Institute?” Mom countered mildly, “How do their rooming assignments differ?”

    “For one,” I ticked off on a finger, “The students are all housed with their own class year the entire time. It doesn’t matter of you’re straight, gay, rich, poor, or an alien, you all live in the same dorm facility. There’s no segregation of students based upon any of those, so there’s no stigma of living in such-and-such dorm so you must be a freak.”

    “What about students that have out of control powers or are considered Ultra Violent?” she challenged.

    “There is a dorm specifically for students like that,” I admitted, “However, it is deemed only as a temporary measure until the student is properly taught how to control their powers or violent tendencies. Then they join their class’s dorm.”

    “Interesting,” Mom mused as her gaze turned distant for a moment while she considered what I had said, “And what about the curriculums?”

    “Apparently they are very similar to Whateley’s, only they don’t have a specific combat requirement. Combat courses are offered, but they aren’t mandatory and students who choose not to take them aren’t branded as Non Combatants.”

    That caused her to wince slightly, as I’d made my feelings about the whole issue of wearing an armband to signify oneself as non-violent or a non-combatant very well known in the past. “Okay,” she said carefully, “So this is a Whateley-esque school in Canada. Which province is it in?”

    “Newfoundland, on the west coast.”

    “Hmmm,” she said thoughtfully. “You know, I can’t ever recall ever hearing anything about Newfoundland before. Then again, all we usually hear about regarding them is Toronto, Ottowa, and maybe Nova Scotia.”

    “It’s their eastern-most province,” I recited, remembering the information I’d gleaned on the information website regarding the province itself, “It has a pretty low population given its size and it’s the single largest energy supplier for the country and many of the states as well.”

    “Interesting,” Mom commented, clearly impressed by this fact, “That must make them a rather wealthy province.”

    “I think so, but from what I read it seems like a lot of the population still live a simpler kind of life. Fishing is still a big part of their culture, apparently.”

    “So how does a school like Tearmann become established in a place like that?” she wondered aloud.

    “Well,” I reasoned, “It kind of makes sense. There’s more power to run the school than they’ll ever need, and that’s if they don’t have their own power source. Plus, it’s in a more isolated region while still having full societal amenities. Kind of like Wolf Springs.” I smiled at the sudden inspirational comparison.

    “I see you’ve really thought hard about this. Is this why you canceled your run with Aiden? Because you were looking at all of this information all morning?”

    “Yeah,” I admitted, but without a shred of regret.

    “Well, it certainly sounds like this is an excellent school. What is the cost for their tuition?”

    “Well,” I said hesitantly, “That’s kind of the tricky part. See, they don’t advertise that on the website. Apparently you need to book an appointment for one of their representatives to come out and meet any perspective students first and if you’re considered a proper candidate for enrollment you’re told the tuition fees.”

    “That sounds rather clandestine,” Mom noted worriedly, “I was fully ready to pay for you to go to Whateley, but that’s because I went there myself so I know all about it. This Tearmann Institute is quite unknown and honestly how do we know they are what they claim to be on their website?”

    “We could always request the interview and find out from the representative that they send,” I suggested hopefully. I know it was probably stupid since in reality I didn’t know all that much about the school, but I was genuinely excited about the prospect of going there. That was something I hadn’t dreamed would happen when it came to Whateley.

    “We could,” Mom admitted, “But what if they aren’t on the up and up? I don’t mean to frighten you sweetheart, but what if Tearmann is just a front for something we don’t want to be involved in?”

    That was something I actually hadn’t considered and the thought of willingly throwing myself to a group that could possibly want to do me harm sent chills down my spine and instantly had me rethinking this whole idea.

    “I have an idea,” Mom said when she saw the look on my face and picked up the phone. I frowned in confusion as she started dialing and I wondered if she was calling Tearmann right now. Then I realized she couldn’t be since I hadn’t given her the phone number yet. So who was she calling? “Hi,” she said into the phone, “Do you have a few minutes? Oh I should have known,” she said with an exasperated roll of her eyes and a sigh that bordered on a laugh, “Yes she’s right here.” With a pleased smile on her face she handed me the phone.

    “Hello?” I asked timidly into the receiver.

    “Ashley,” a very familiar voice greeted me in a low, gravely tone.

    “Ashe!” I cried happily, “It’s so nice to hear you.”

    “It’s good to hear from you too,” he acknowledged and it actually sounded like he meant it. “I understand you’re curious about the Tearmann Institute.”

    “How?” I stammered, “Mom and I were only just talking about that.”

    “It’s a good school,” he went on, completely ignoring what I’d just said, “I vetted them and I can tell you it’s not a villain training academy and it’s not a clandestine organization of criminals masquerading as an educational institution to try and get their hands on mutants.”

    “But-”

    “If you’re interested in going there I feel confident in recommending it.”

    “I am interested,” I said quickly, hoping I could get a word in, “Mom and I were just worried about how vague they were about tuition costs and stuff.”

    “It’s for security purposes,” he explained, “They don’t like to advertise since they are quite selective in who they allow to attend so they aren’t flooded with applicants and end up having applicants slip through whose explicit goal is to go on to be super villains after graduation.”

    “I suppose that makes sense,” I muttered.

    There was a pause on the other end of the line and I thought I actually heard him sigh. Ashe? Sighing? “Ashley, listen,” he said, and immediately I noticed the change in his tone. Gone was the cold, rough, business-like demeanor that seemed to be such a part of him and in its place was a warmer, caring tone that I didn’t even think he possessed. “You and I have history. Yes, I saved your life, but you saved mine right back. I’ve never forgotten that and I never will. Don’t think for a moment that I wouldn’t suggest something for you that I wasn’t beyond one hundred percent sure was in your best interests. I understand your hesitation when it comes to Whateley. I have even more reservations about that school than you do. That’s why I’m glad you found Tearmann. For someone like you, it really is the far superior place to not only get an education, but to learn about your powers as well. If that is where you want to go for school, make the call to book an appointment.”

    “I will,” I said with a smile. “But one question, why do you think Tearmann is the better school for someone like me?”

    “You’re Irish, right?”

    “Yes,” I replied with a bit of confusion, “What does that have to do with it?”

    “Tearmann is the Irish word for ‘Sanctuary’ or ‘Refuge’.”

    I smiled then, realizing that more than likely Ashe had this all planned from the moment he’d met me. I shouldn’t have been at all surprised to begin with. The man always was countless steps ahead of everyone else. “Thanks Ashe,” I said in a quiet, grateful voice.

    “My pleasure. I look forward to seeing your progress reports,” he finished, his voice resuming his normal brusque, business-like tone before he disconnected.

    “Well?” Mom asked with a knowing smile.

    “Let’s make that call,” I said happily, right before there was a pounding at the front door. “Now who is that?” I wondered with a bit of irritation that this moment was being interrupted. Rising from the table I walked to the front door and threw it open, ready to send whomever was standing there packing.

    The last thing I expected was to see Aiden and Kitty standing there in their workout clothes, both looking rather dirty, with Aiden supporting what appeared to be an injured Kitty by the waist. They both gave me meek smiles as I exclaimed, “What the hell happened to you two?”

    All Aiden said was, “We need to talk.”









    Chicago, Illinois







    No sooner had the call been disconnected than a second number was immediately connected to, this one possessing an area code that did not exist within the United States. The line rang twice before a smooth and cultured European voice intoned, “Good afternoon, Tearmann Institute, this is Dr. Wellman, how may I assist you?”

    “Drop the act Scott,” came the mildly stated command, “I need to talk with you.”

    “Ashe!” the man on the other end of the line said, now with a much more youthful exuberance and a distinct Midwestern accent, “How the hell are you?”

    “Busy,” he said shortly, “I’ll be brief. You’re going to be receiving a phone call requesting an interview for Ashley Logan in Wolf Springs. That interview time will be expedited, as will the follow up calls you’ll be receiving on behalf of Aiden Connors and Kitty Blake, also in Wolf Springs.”

    “Christ Ashe,” the man on the other end of the line, Scott, said as he was clearly writing things down in a hurry, “What the hell have you been doing, holding recruitment meetings?”

    “Send Rebecca,” the dark man continued as though the other hadn’t even spoken, “And fast track their applications through the process. Once they’ve been processed as accepted you’ll find the full tuition, book and housing costs, as well as a stipend for the commissary deposited into the institute’s account for Ashley Logan with a subaccount specifically designated for commissary and surplus use.”

    “Goddammit Ashe,” Scott growled, “Did you hack our systems again? What about the other two?”

    “They have the financial means to pay for themselves. I’ll also suggest they be roomed closely together.”

    “Suggest?” Now the educator’s voice was full of disbelief, “Since when do you ever suggest anything?”

    “Look Scott,” Ashe said, dropping the formal tone of his voice in exchange for one that spoke of many years of familiarity, “Ashley is my primary concern, but the other two have formed a budding friendship with her that she is in desperate need of. You’re good at your job, that’s why I’ve supported you for so long when you approached me for advice on the Institute and why I won’t tell you how to do it-”

    “Other than forcing prospective students on me,” Scott quipped snidely.

    “Ashley will receive little benefit from Whateley,” he explained, “She’s strictly non-combat and non-violence and her attendance there would only serve to aggravate her existing trauma regardless of their psychological program.”

    “What kind of trauma are we talking about here Ashe?” the educator asked, his tone becoming very professional and serious.

    “She was the girl who was kidnapped and tortured by the physician and MCO agent in San Francisco. They were intending to conduct experimentation on her followed by dissection to learn the secret to her abilities.”

    “I remember seeing that story,” Scott said, “This is that girl huh? Yeah, I can see why you sent her my way. Aggression and combat-based education would only send her running instead of encourage her. Should I be worried about sudden, violent outbreaks triggered by PTSD?”

    “No, the opposite. Her pattern behavior is to close herself off from outside contact and affect a flight response when triggered.”

    “All right,” Scott said on a sigh, “Once we get the request for interviews I’ll send Rebecca like you asked and fast track the applications. I assume you want them roomed close together because of their friendship?”

    “It will be necessary for Ashley to have an emotional anchor close by in the beginning and at least one of them has already established that kind of bond.”

    “Jesus Ashe,” the man breathed in disbelief, “Did you fucking bug her or something? Why the hell are you watching this girl so damn close?”

    There were a few moments of silence on the line as the man of darkness considered his words carefully. “I have my reasons,” he finally allowed, “Get it done and let me know if there are any problems.”

    The other had just started to reply when Ashe broke the connection. He knew there was a great deal more he could have done in this matter, but he also was well aware that it people did not take kindly to having their lives strictly controlled. All he’d done was lay the groundwork to give Ashley and her friends the opportunity they needed to succeed and thrive, along with a small nudge. Other than that, it was up to them to see it through. That was a gamble, given that human nature was fluid, and perspectives and outlooks could change simply from one bad day, but his instincts told him this was the right choice and they had yet to fail him.

    A brief flash in the corner of his eye drew his attention and his gaze shifted to see the proximity warning alarm he had established three days ago was activated. Just as he’d suspected, the man who had been systematically raping and killing college girls taken from the U of I Chicago campus had returned to what he’d deduced as his ‘lair’, the very building upon which he was perched atop. A quick thermal scan through the roof into the apartment below indicated the target was not alone and was in fact repeating his established M.O. of dragging a handcuffed victim into the apartment with him.

    As the suspect threw his victim onto the couch near the window, Ashe sprinted silently across the rooftop, leapt into the air, fired a tether line into the building’s eve, swung through the window three feet from the target, and got back to work.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence







    “So, let me see if I’m understanding this right,” Aiden said, “You’re telling me that Whateley, the premiere mutant school in pretty much the entire world, sucks?”

    Ashley nodded from her reclining position on her bed and took a sip of orange juice. After Aiden had explained that Kitty knew about both of their mutations, and that Kitty herself was a mutant, the redhead hadn’t hesitated to use her power to heal Kitty’s injured ankle. Kitty actually suspected that she wouldn’t have hesitated to do so even if their mutations hadn’t been revealed simply because by this point she could tell it was simply Ashley’s nature to help those in need regardless of the cost to herself. It was an admirable trait, but a risky one as well, especially how weak the girl had been after using her power. If simply healing a sprained ankle took that much out of her, she couldn’t see how Ashley could use her power on more severe injuries.

    “That’s what I’m saying,” Ashley told them in a voice that was still slightly strained. “I’ve been looking into them for a while now and since Mom attended Whateley herself I’ve been asking her about it too. On it’s face, it’s not a bad school, with lots of great classes both in education and power use taught by staff who are, by all accounts, very experienced. The problem I found,” she stated as she heaved up into a sitting position, assisted by Aiden, “Was the way they handled the student body.”

    “How do you mean?” Kitty asked, unconsciously crossing her legs and tilting her body so it was shown off to its sexiest advantage. Since she was wearing a short, silk robe borrowed from Ashley’s mother while hers and Aiden’s clothes were washed and dried, it was very easy for both girls to mistaken the sexy brunette for a top-class Victoria’s Secret model.

    “Yeah,” Aiden wondered as well, adjusting the more modest, yet still silk, robe borrowed from Ashely, “From everything I’ve ever read about the place, they treat their students great?”

    “You have to really dig into it,” Ashley explained, “Like you guys have probably already noticed from random web searches and maybe even T.V, Whateley has the reputation of being a great place for mutants. When I really looked at how they do things on their website, however, it kind of made me worry. For one, the students are separated into housing cottages based pretty much on either sex, wealth, influence, powers, and even sexual preferences.”

    “Hmmmm,” Kitty mused, “Well sex I can understand, most private schools don’t have co-ed dorms, but what do you mean by the rest?”

    “Okay,” Ashley sighed, “It’s like this. If you’re filthy rich or have a lot of political or business influence, you get to go to Melville, which is basically a five star freaking luxury hotel and the people housed there know it. If you’re considered someone out of control or dangerous, you get stuck in Hawthorne, or what everyone there calls the ‘Freak House’. For people like us who have flipped sexes or are homo or bi-sexual, we get stuffed into Poe, which is co-ed.”

    “Well that doesn’t sound so bad,” Aiden observed, “I mean it’s kind of nice that you’d be around a bunch of people who have gone through similar experiences and can support one another.”

    “Oh sure,” Ashley said sarcastically, “It sounds great, until you’re told that you can’t tell anyone about the fact that Poe was built specifically for that reason and you have a magical spell cast on you that stops you from talking about it with anyone other than someone from Poe. Everyone else in school things the place is full of psychopaths waiting to explode.”

    “Seriously?” Kitty exclaimed, forgetting about her sexual posing and leaning forward with interest, “That’s how the students at Whateley look at Poe?”

    “Yeah,” Ashley said with clear ire in her normally sweet voice, “For some reason, and I’d love to debate the faculty on this, they seem to think that it’s perfectly okay to essentially punish students for their personal sexual preferences or changes in sex, even if they didn’t choose it and it was caused by their mutation.”

    Though Kitty hadn’t known the redhead long, she definitely didn’t like hearing that tone coming from her. It wasn’t a disapproving kind of thing, it just didn’t fit the girl at all. Kindness, absolutely, sweetness, you bet, even sadness was something that she could see coming from her since her ethereal beauty would just make it seem achingly tragic. But anger? No, that simply didn’t mesh with the girl she’d come to know recently. “Christ,” Kitty whispered, “That sounds like-”

    “Something out of Hitler’s Nazi Germany,” Aiden finished for her in a growl, and unlike Ashley, Kitty thought this girl’s anger fit her like a glove. Then again, she was a creature of the wild, so raw emotions came with the territory. “How is it possible that they’ve let this go on for so long?”

    “That’s not all of it either,” Ashley continued in a dejected-sounding voice. “For people like me who completely abhor violence and refuse to engage in combat training and combat finals, we’re forced to wear arm bands identifying us as non-violent or non-combatants.”

    “Holy fuck,” Aiden exclaimed, having gotten so worked up at this point she had leapt to her feet and was starting to pace like a caged, furious animal, “What the fuck is wrong with these people? Don’t they realize that paints a target on people’s backs big time?”

    “I don’t know,” sighed Ashley, taking another sip of orange juice, “Hell, the only reason I even know about Poe is because one of Mom’s friends somehow managed to avoid being effected by the magic ward and told her the real reason for Poe.”

    “Wait a second,” Kitty said, holding up a finger, “Wouldn’t it make a lot more sense to let the student body know that Poe was created for students dealing with transgender issues stemming from their mutation, or that they have alternate sexual identities and preferences, and that Poe was basically one big support group? Hell, colleges do it all the time with LGTB groups and such.”

    “Well,” Aiden reasoned, “You also have to remember they have students that come from both hero and villain backgrounds as well as some that don’t fall into either camp at all. My guess is this was their way of just dealing with homophobia issues so they could focus instead on the students not killing each other.”

    “Which was another huge issue I had with it,” Ashley put in. “How am I supposed to expect a decent education and training in my powers if the staff are constantly needing to worry about one of their students turning into the next Gizmatic.”

    “That’s an excellent point,” Kitty acknowledged, “When you are forced to divide your attention in that way, the education and training you can provide for your students suffers greatly. What?” she said when the two looked at her with wide, disbelieving eyes before sighing, “What part of ‘used to be a brilliant scientist’ is confusing to you guys? I’ve still got the same intelligence level from before my brain scramble, just not the previous knowledge that I’d learned back then.”

    “Anyway,” Ashley said, clearly still trying to cope with the myriad of information she’d been told by Aiden and Kitty regarding the brunette’s past half an hour ago, “I’d pretty much wiped Whateley off my list of schools to attend for those reasons and plenty more that I really don’t want to go into right now. So I tried finding alternatives because, well, let’s face it, a regular school isn’t going to me, or you guys for that matter, much good.” That received twin nods of agreement. “Unfortunately, I couldn’t find anything as far as an alternative school goes. Then, just this morning, I’d logged back onto the Whateley site and was resigning myself to having to go there when this little popup appears redirecting me to another site. That’s when I found this:” Moving to her desk chair, she flipped open her laptop to reveal the website for Tearmann Institute. “Take a look,” she offered and scooted out of the way so the other girls could lean over and look through the site.

    “Where the fuck is Newfoundland?” Aiden mumbled.

    “It’s a province in Canada,” Ashely explained from behind them, “I’ve got its Wikipedia page open in the other tab.”

    Both girls quickly looked through the information displayed on the Institute’s web page before clicking over to the Wikipedia entry and looking over the information displayed on Newfoundland.

    “It sounds like it’s hick central to me,” Kitty grumbled.

    “I think it sounds great,” Aiden countered, sounding almost dreamy.

    “You just like it because it’s ninety-five percent wilderness,” Kitty accused, but without any heat.

    “Damn right,” Aiden agreed with a grin that had Kitty smiling as well. “Plus, this school sounds a hell of a lot more progressive than Whateley does. No villains or criminals allowed to attend, inclusive living spaces so there’s no segregation, experienced staff-”

    “And it was highly recommended to me,” Ashley concluded.

    “By who?” Kitty asked with a frown. Considering all three of them had only just learned of this school today and even Ashley’s own mother had never heard of it, how in the world could she have gotten anyone to recommend it?

    “You know that guy who rescued me from Doctor Taylor and Agent Jacobs?”

    She nodded. During their little airing-out session where they revealed everything about themselves and their mutations with one another, Ashley had briefly recounted the events of her capture and torture at the hands of her attending physician and her subsequent rescue by a mysterious and very lethal man. “Ashe, right?”

    “Yeah. I talk to him after I read up on Tearmann and he told me he was going to suggest it over Whateley for me to go to.”

    “That guy really seems to get around,” Aiden muttered, recalling her own experience in Indiana and only realizing after Ashley told her own story that it had been Ashe who had partially facilitated her own rescue from her grandfather.

    “So Ashe is a real do-gooder huh?” Kitty remarked with a twisted smile.

    While Aiden only smirked a bit, Ashley shook her head with a very serious expression on her face. “He’s not so easy to label. What I do know is that he is probably one of the deadliest people on this planet and he won’t hesitate to put his life on the line to help someone that needs it.”

    “He’s that good huh?” Kitty asked, clearly impressed by Ashley’s description.

    “We’d both be here if it wasn’t for him,” Aiden put in, casting a look over at Ashley who nodded her agreement. “And based on what I saw when I met him, yeah, I’ll agree, that’s one badass I don’t even want to think about trying to go up against.”

    Kitty hummed in consideration. Obviously these two had some pretty serious opinions about this Ashe, but were they colored by their experiences? Did they think this man was so great simply because he’d saved them, or did he really deserve this practically legendary reputation? She’d have to ask Angela about it later.

    “So anyway,” Ashley said in a brighter voice, “I was just about to call them and request an interview when you guys showed up.”

    “Do you think we should all ask for an interview?” Aiden wondered aloud. “I mean, I was kind of half considering Whateley because of being a mutant, but now I’m thinking that’s a really bad idea.”

    “Personally,” Kitty put in, “I hadn’t really even considered school. Since I still retain my former intelligence I was figuring I’d just self-study and try to get myself back up to where I used to be from before.”

    “But that won’t help you with your powers,” Ashley pointed out. “Sure, you can test them and teach yourself, but these schools are specifically designed to not only test your abilities, but help you master them in ways you’d probably never figure out on your own.”

    “That’s an interesting point,” Kitty conceded, “But I should probably consult with Angela about it. She’s still got all of her memories from beyond two weeks ago so I’d like to see what she has to say about it.”

    “Well, I’m going to call my parents,” Aiden decided right there, “If they okay it, I’ll talk to them with Ashley right now and ask for an interview too.”

    “Here,” Ashley said, handing Aiden her home phone, “You can use the house phone. Kitty, why don’t you go ahead and call Angela on my cell.”

    Giving her a nod of thanks, Kitty picked up the cell off of her desk and stepped out of the room so she could have some privacy while dialing Angela’s cell. It only took two rings before she answered with a distracted, “M’yello?”

    “Hey Angela, it’s Kitty, can you look up something for me?”

    “Kitty,” the girl sighed over the phone, “You do know you’re fully capable of using a computer yourself, right? We’ve already established you still have that kind of knowledge.”

    Rolling her eyes, she snapped, “I’m not talking about a Google search, Miss Saucy Bitch, I need you to actually check something out and see if it’s legit.”

    “All right,” she said slowly with cautious interest. Clearly the many times she’d asked about how to spot a fake Louis Vuitton or Prada product had begun to weigh on her patience.

    “Ashley was just telling us about a school specifically for mutants that is an alternative to Whateley. She’s claiming someone she trusts told her it was legit but I was wondering if you could do some digging for me really fast?”

    “An alternate to Whateley huh?” she mused while the sounds of rapid typing could be heard distantly in the background. “I know there’s been a few that tried in the past but they were all horrible and ended up closing down. What’s the name of it?”

    “Tearmann Institute.”

    “Okay, hang on.” There was more typing in the background before she mumbled, “Huh, when did he do that?”

    “Do what?” Kitty asked, anxious to find out what her friend had discovered.

    “Huh? Oh, nothing. Okay, so it looks like this Tearmann place has been in operation for a while now, ever since Newfoundland went on the rise with their dramatic energy production increase. From the looks of things, they’ve kept really far below the radar. In fact, how did Ashley even get on their website? It’s encrypted so only authorized users or guests provided passwords can…oh hell,” she muttered, “That son of a bitch.”

    “What?” Kitty asked, suddenly worried that her suspicions that this was too good to be true were about to be proven right, “What’s wrong?”

    “Nothing,” Angela sighed, “Just now figuring out exactly why a friend asked me to do him a favor. Look, the schools legit, and if it’s who I think it is that verified that to Ashley you can pretty much take that to the bank. Wait,” the hacker said, clearly grasping the whole situation now, “Are you thinking about applying?”

    “Yeah,” Kitty admitted, “I know I’ve still got my original level of intelligence from before, but I don’t have the knowledge to go along with it. Plus, I still don’t have good control over my powers and self-teaching can only go so far. I was actually thinking about Whateley but after talking with Ashley and Aiden I don’t think it’s such a good idea anymore?”

    “Why’s that?” Angela inquired, sounding genuinely curious. “I always though the place had a pretty stellar reputation with the mutant community.”

    Without going into too much detail, Kitty relayed the conversation the three of them just had regarding Whateley and why Tearmann looked like a better choice. By the time she was finished Angela couldn’t help but agree. “You know,” she said thoughtfully, “I’d never really considered the angle that Ashley looked at it from, but now that I do it really makes a lot of sense. I mean, I’ve never been to the place myself since I’m not a mutant, but I’ve talked with people who had.”

    “Were they unhappy about the place?” Kitty wondered.

    “Not in so many words. They usually had good things to say about it but they would talk about things quite a bit that really fall in line with Ashley’s opinions. I think maybe they were just too wrapped up in nostalgia to remember all of those bad things.”

    “And what about this Tearmann Institute?”

    “Well,” the hacker sighed, “There’s actually not very much on them, but that’s because they keep really quiet about their operations. I did take a quick look at the stuff behind the scenes and everything is above board and they’re really very strict about who they admit. No villains, no children of villains currently aspiring to their parents’ goals, no one with serious criminal histories…it looks like they’re only allowing decent folks into this place.”

    “So you think it’ll be okay to at least ask for an interview?”

    “I’d say so,” Angela confirmed, “I mean there’s no harm in just talking with someone from there face to face, and based on their tuition costs we’ll be able to swing that without even noticing at this point.”

    The issue of money never even occurred to Kitty, but that was due to the fact that their initial acquisition of the funds stolen by Sinclair was huge to begin with and growing all the time due to smart investments. However…

    “All right, I’m going to set up an appointment along with Ashley and Aiden. There’s something else I need you to do…”

    A few minutes later, Kitty walked back in the room just as Aiden was hanging up the phone. From the look on her face it was pretty clear that her parents had okayed her own request for permission to ask for an interview as well. “Go good?” she asked unnecessarily.

    “Yeah,” Aiden smiled, “After I explained everything and they talked to Ashley they were all for it. It was actually kind of a load of their minds because they were going to suggest Whateley to me soon anyway.”

    “So should I make the call?” Ashley asked anxiously as she held up the phone with a giddy smile on her face.

    The answer was a resounding affirmative.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Nature Walk Hotel







    As Tome and his friends walked through the halls towards their assigned rooms, he had to admit he was pretty impressed with the hotel. Despite it being rustic in appearance, particularly from the outside, the interior was plush and its appointments were clearly done by a person of taste. While the color scheme mirrored the surrounding areas, that being primarily greens and browns, the manner in which they’d been adapted to the hotel’s design provided a homey, comfortable feel with a wealthy appearance. More than once he thought that the place would give some of the higher end hotels in New York a run for its money when it came to an appearance of wealth. While there weren’t the vaulted, jewel-encrusted walls, ceilings, and chandeliers one would find in the Ritz Carlton, the more intimate feeling of Nature Walk actually made it seem more inviting instead of having a museum-like quality.

    As the three separated to go to their individual rooms, Tom was once again struck by how much the proprietors of this hotel really wanted their guests to feel at home. While he’d seem pictures of the room online back at the fraternity house, the welcoming feel of the room was even further enhanced by actually standing in it. “Not bad,” he muttered as he went about unpacking his suitcase and properly putting the various items in their place within the room. He had just finished assembling his toiletries on the bathroom sink when there was a knock at his door. Moments later, Jake and Jeremy were lounging on the couch in the sitting room area while Tom changed his travel-weary shirt.

    “So where to first?” Jeremy asked anxiously, practically bouncing in his seat. That was something Tom would have to watch. Out of all of them, he had the least amount of impulse control. While he was just as successful when it came to scoring a piece of pussy for the night as the rest of them, he also struck out more than the rest, and he never took it well. More than once he and other members of the frat’s leadership circle had had to pull his ass out of a fire of his own making.

    “We’ll go slow,” Tom decided, “Maybe take a walk through downtown first and get the lay of the land. If we’re lucky, we’ll meet some of these fabled hotties and strike up a conversation or two. No dragging them off to your room tonight,” he warned, sending Jeremy a pointed look, “There’s no point to this if you’re just going to grab the first girl you see and bang her on the first day, we won’t have anything else to do for the week.”

    “Yeah,” Jake agreed, “It’s not like this place is a hotbed of action or anything, unless you like nature walks that is.”

    “Maybe one of the girls around here is a real nature buff and can give us a private tour or something,” Jeremy suggested with a grin.

    Tom hummed at the idea. “That has some potential, but you have to make sure you pick the right girl. We don’t want to have to send out search parties to find you because you get lost trying to get some pussy.”

    “Yeah yeah,” Jeremey waved away the concern as his gaze had already turned slightly far-off, a sign that he was already envisioning some kind of wilderness fuck-fest in his mind, “I’ll find some hippy, earth-child chick that knows the area or something. They’re usually tigresses in the sack anyway.”

    Tom caught Jake’s gaze and the pair rolled their eyes in unison. Yeah, it was going to be one of those kind of trips again. “All right, let’s get going,” Tom announced before leading the trio from the room and out of the hotel.

    Fortunately, a small town like this meant they didn’t need to go back to their car in order to get anywhere. While it was certainly spacious and well built, the downtown area itself was perhaps only a mile in length with one centralized street that had stores, restaurants, and the sparse bar or club on either side of it. The club in question was currently closed while the bar did appear to be open, but only for food service. A sign on the door they passed stated that alcohol would not be served until six P.M. on a daily basis.

    “What kind of horseshit is that?” Jeremy sneered, thumbing at the aforementioned sign, “These people got something against drinking?”

    “It’s probably an effort to keep alcoholism down and prevent people from driving drunk when children are out and about,” Jake reasoned.

    “It’s stupid if you ask me,” Jeremy muttered, “How the hell do the expect to make money?”

    Tom was tempted to tell him that it was likely the food, and that the reality was most people in this town certainly didn’t seem to be hurting financially, but he refrained from bothering. In the end it would probably just send the moron off on some other kind of tangent and draw unnecessary attention to them.

    As they were casually perusing the available stores on the main strip to see if there were any interesting specialty shops to browse as a means of killing time, some movement out of the corner of his eye grabbed Tom’s attention. Turning his head, he saw sleek, black car slip into an open parking space right before three of its doors swung open. He was just about to return his attention back to his friends with the suggestion of peeking in a woodworking shop to find some new spanking paddles for the frat when he froze.

    Exiting the car were three of the hottest girls he’d ever seen. While clearly they were teenagers, even the least attractive easily outshone pretty much every girl back on campus, and there were more than a few hot ones there. Since he knew that any kind of direct staring would be noticed by probably everyone in the immediate area, he chose not to alert his cohorts to his finding and instead surreptitiously continued to watch them while silently evaluating and assigning them to his brethren. That was how things usually worked within their group. While Jake could be pretty smooth and Jeremy exemplified the stereotypical pretty college guy who knew just how handsome he was, Tom had a different kind of knack when it came to women. For as long as he’d been sexually active, which was just after puberty, he’d been able to tell just what kind of guy a girl would be drawn to after observing her for a brief period of time. It not only allowed him to adjust his approach to her to maximize the chances of him getting to fuck her, but also enabled him to pair girls to his friends as well so they would have the same opportunity.

    The brunette he tagged for Jeremy immediately. She was cheery, vivacious, and practically exuded sex appeal through her pores. Her manner of dress also seemed to exemplify this aspect as she currently wore a low-cut top that exposed quite a generous amount of impressive cleavage and a short skirt that showed off legs that just seemed to go on forever. Every movement she made from the way she tossed her hair to the subtle roll and sway of her hips that caused her skirt to twitch enticingly when she walked practically screamed ‘fuck me!’. Since Jeremy was rather low in the smoothness department, he shouldn’t have much trouble getting that one’s legs spread.

    The black-haired girl looked more rough and tumble, having a somewhat serious expression on her face that relaxed and even brightened when one of her companions said something or made a joke. Her simple jeans and T-shirt, while not highlighting her shape, did nothing to hide the alluring feminine contours of her young, lithe body that he suspected could ride a guy into oblivion and keep wanting more. This one was definitely for Jake. He possessed the smoothness to chat her up and the rough, rugged background to keep her interested instead of boring her with pedestrian exploits.

    The redhead…she practically had Tom stopping in his tracks. The first thing that caught his attention was her bright, vibrant hair that could only have come from a bottle. When she turned to look at one of her friends, however, it was her eyes that were particularly arresting. They a bright green that almost seemed to glow with their own inner light. He’d seen people possessing that kind of nearly glowing quality eye color before, but typically the color was blue and they were on T.V so special effects and lighting might have played a big part. With this girl there was none of that, and yet they were still almost unnaturally bright. When she laughed, something that made her seem utterly enchanting and almost fey-looking, he thought for sure his heart had skipped a beat. There was no denying the innocence that radiated from this fragile-looking creature of femininity and the tightening in his crotch was damn near painful. All of this coupled with a simple, one-piece dress that fell nearly to her ankles in a single, snug column of what had to be taupe-colored silk showed off the sweet, delicious curves that practically had his mouth watering, especially when every step she took revealed slits in the side of the skirt that showed off a generous amount of toned, shapely leg. This girl was his, no question, and already he was thinking of countless different ways to begin his seduction that would result in hearing her screaming in pleasure.

    While his two partners in the quest for pussy continued talking about what they could possibly do in this place, Tom watched the girls enter a sporting goods store several doors down. Once they’d disappeared from sight he quickly turned, bringing his companions to a sudden halt. “What’s up man?” Jake asked with a raised eyebrow at the sudden, anticipatory expression on his fraternity president’s face.

    Tom merely smiled.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Rough Terrain Sporting Goods







    “Guys, seriously, I’m fine with what I have.”

    Casting a knowing look at Kitty, she merely smiled and shrugged at me as though to say: I told you so. “Aiden, listen,” I said patiently, turning back to her as she looked over the racks of workout clothes as though they might attack her at any moment, “I’ve been in these woods a lot and Kitty got a pretty good idea about them this morning. What you were wearing just isn’t right for going on wolf runs.”

    “Well I usually just have fur,” she muttered, quickly looking around to make sure no one else heard her.

    “You won’t when we all go together,” I countered, “And the stuff you were wearing today just isn’t going to cut it. It’s far too loose. If you were just going for a jog down main street you’d be fine, but racing through trees and brush you’re going to end up tearing your clothes apart.” Her quick blush of embarrassment didn’t escape mine or Kitty’s attention.

    “It’s already happened before, hasn’t it,” Kitty accused mildly.

    “Maybe,” Aiden mumbled, shuffling her feet a bit as she looked down at them. “A couple times when we were on the road and I couldn’t risk shifting but I wanted to run,” she admitted.

    “See,” I pointed out, jumping on the opportunity to prove my point, “You won’t have any workout clothes at all if you keep it up. For this kind of running you need form-fitting workout clothes that won’t flap or flutter around and catch a stray branch or get caught in a thicket.”

    “But they’re just so…revealing,” she finished in a whisper, fingering a pair of lycra pants experimentally.

    “I know,” I told her sympathetically, “And believe me, I was pretty hesitant to wear similar stuff the first time too. Remember,” I told her, dropping my voice so no one outside our little group could hear us, “I used to be a guy also, so form-fitting clothes felt really weird to me in the beginning too. But I got used to it,” I continued at a more normal volume, “And actually, I like it now. Maybe not as much as Kitty does,” I quipped, sending her a pointed look that resulted in her sticking her tongue out at me, “But I’m proud of my body and how I look. I don’t show it off like I’m on a runway but I’m not ashamed of it either.”

    “Hey,” Kitty snarked, “If you’ve got it, flaunt it.”

    “Down girl,” I muttered.

    “I just…” Aiden sighed as she seemed to struggle to find the right words, “I know I look good, okay? I’ve seen myself in the mirror and you guys might remember I did kind of have the makings of a boyfriend back in Indiana, but I’m still just not all that comfortable looking so…sexy.”

    I was getting ready to try a different tact when Kitty walked over and put her hand on Aiden’s shoulder. “I get what you’re saying,” she told her, “You’re kind of embarrassed about the attention you get because you’re pretty. Believe it or not, I am too.” That got a look of shock not only from Aiden but from me too. “Oh knock it off,” she snorted, “Yes, I know, I walk around like a one nine-hundred number advertisement, but remember that’s largely programming. Inside, I still cringe a little sometimes when I see guys looking at me like I’m a piece of fine-cut meat. The only reason I can think of why I keep showing off and dressing like I do is because it’s like a programmed habit. You know, like how you like to…run,” she said, careful not to spill the secret of the wolf-girl’s mutation. “You can control it most of the time, but that urge is there and a lot of times it comes out in your personality.”

    “I guess I kind of see what you’re saying,” Aiden admitted, “But why do I have to dress how society expects me to?”

    “In this one case,” I told her, “You’re not. This is about practicality, not fashion or showing off your body. If the only thing you ever want to wear is jeans and T-shirts, that’s fine, but for doing our runs you need to wear appropriate clothes that won’t get ripped or torn all the time. Believe me, if you were a guy I’d be telling you the same exact thing and we’d be looking at those skin tight running shorts that put a guy’s package on display.”

    As I gestured in the direction of the racks in question I noticed the front door open and three guys walk in. Instantly I knew they weren’t local since I didn’t recognize any of them. Each of them were rather handsome and were clearly in college based upon how old they looked. It wasn’t so unusual for students from the surrounding major cities to come visit our town during the summer to go on nature hikes or maybe even do some animal watching, so that wasn’t what really caught my attention. It was the way they briefly looked at us. I wasn’t overly experienced when it came to men, but there was absolutely no mistaking the keen interest in their eyes when their gaze paused in our direction before continuing on towards the hiking gear on the far wall. One of them in particular, a dark-haired boy with penetrating brown eyes, gave me a very brief, crooked smile that actually sent a quick little thrill up my spine.

    “I bet you’re wondering how his package would look on display,” I heard muttered in my ear.

    Gasping in both surprise and offense, though I really couldn’t pull off the offended part, I spun around to see Kitty grinning wickedly at me. “What? No!” I assured her.

    “Honey, you might want to wipe your chin, you’ve got a bit of drool there. I have to say,” she said as I quickly checked my mouth for the imaginary drool, “Those are some pretty hot guys.”

    “I suppose,” I mumbled before focusing my attention on going through the clothing rack in front of us.

    “Hmmmm.” Kitty’s sound of consideration immediately had me worried that she was starting to plan something.

    “Don’t even think about it,” Aiden said quietly as she stepped over to join us, “The smell of testosterone coming from those guys is through the roof right now and the last thing I want to deal with right now is some jackasses pulling some caveman bullshit to prove how manly they are.”

    Finding a set of workout clothes that seemed perfect, I got a sudden flash of inspiration and smiled as I turned and presented them to Aiden. “So go hide in the dressing room for a minute. Here, you can try these on while you’re in there,” I told her and shoved the outfit into her arms while she stood there blinking in surprise with her mouth opening and closing. I’m sure she wanted to fire off some witty retort, but in the end she just stomped off to the dressing room with the clothes, grumbling all the way.

    “She’s going to take some work,” Kitty observed, “If we plan on getting her to shed that tomboy persona of hers.”

    “We don’t,” I asserted firmly, drawing a curious lift of an eyebrow. “Aiden is her own person. If she wants to be more feminine that’s her choice and hers alone. Just because we’ve been able to embrace it doesn’t mean she has to. If she wants to spend the rest of her life without ever wearing a dress I have no problem with it, and neither should you if you really do want to be her friend.”

    I’m not sure anyone had ever really put their foot down to Kitty like that before because her shocked expression and lack of retort clearly meant she was trying to figure out how to come back from that. My guess is the friend comment was what hit her the most and was probably causing her to re-evaluate how she approached friendship in and of itself.

    “All right,” a muffled voice said on the other side of the changing room door, “I’m coming out.”

    “Thanks for the warning,” I quipped, “Should we cover our eyes now or later?”

    “Ha, ha,” Aiden deadpanned as the door swung open and I couldn’t hold back my gasp of surprise. The outfit I’d chosen had been a pair of leggings and a sports bra top done in black with printed graphic images of tears in the thighs of the leggings as though made by claws. I thought the imagery was perfect given Aiden’s wolf persona, but her standing there wearing it went beyond my expectations.

    I knew Aiden was very pretty, but the skin-tight workout wear truly showed off her physique to perfection. While she didn’t have the voluptuous, sexy curves that Kitty had, or the soft, slim, yet curvy figure I myself claimed, there was absolutely no doubt that the lithe, athletic body Aiden possessed was distinctly, and sexily, feminine.

    “I look like shit, right?” she asked dejectedly as she saw our expressions of amazement.

    “No!” I told her quickly, “You look fantastic. Look, I know it kind of embarrasses you, but you look really hot in that.”

    “You think?” she asked, turning to look at herself in the door mirror while inadvertently showing us how she looked from behind.

    Kitty quickly stifled her giggle when I elbowed her in the ribs, but unfortunately Aiden’s very sharp hearing caught it and she spun around. “What?” she asked anxiously.

    Before I could stop her, Kitty laughed softly and told her, “We can see your panties.”

    The dark-haired girl’s mouth fell open in shock and she started spinning around trying to see where the suspected wardrobe malfunction was located. “Aiden,” I told her, “Stop. You’re not sticking out anywhere. Kitty means we can see the outline against your pants.”

    Blinking for a moment, she turned and craned her neck backwards to look at herself in the mirror from behind to see that indeed her panties were clearly outlined against the tight material. “Shit,” she hissed, “This is exactly why I don’t wear this kind of stuff.”

    “It’s fine,” Kitty assured her, hurrying off to another nearby section of clothes before coming back. “You just need to wear these instead.”

    “No,” Aiden stated firmly, “Absolutely not. Not only no but hell no.”

    I sighed and looked from her, to the black thong Kitty was holding out to her, then back to her again. “Aiden, unless you want everyone to see your underwear through your pants like that, you need to wear a thong, at least for the workouts.”

    “You wear one then,” she snapped in agitation, already inching back towards the dressing room.

    “As a matter of fact,” I told her nonchalantly, “I am.” The look of surprise at my clearly unexpected statement made me smile. “That’s what I normally wear. I found I liked them after trying them for the first time.”

    “Ditto,” Kitty put in, “But then I’ve got the excuse of ultra feminine mental conditioning.”

    “Are you telling me you enjoy walking around with a wedgie all the time?” Aiden accused.

    “It did feel pretty weird the first time I tried them,” I admitted, “But I found out pretty quick that I liked them. They make me feel pretty and sexy even though no one can see them. And I don’t wear them all the time,” I corrected her, “Just most of the time. Besides, we’re not saying you have to either, just when you’re wearing your workout stuff. You could rock a pair of granny panties the rest of the time if you want, we don’t care.”

    “Speak for yourself,” Kitty said, lifting her nose and adopting a sarcastic, snooty attitude, “I simply can’t be seen with someone that chooses to wear…granny panties,” the last being said with a very clear note of humorous disgust.

    “Oh for god’s sake,” Aiden muttered, covering her face with her hand while I couldn’t help but giggle at the act. “All right, fine,” she conceded, “I’ll get them and give them a try on our next run. But if I don’t like them,” she warned in a serious tone, “Never again.”

    “Deal,” I agreed with a smile and she disappeared back into the dressing room to change.

    “Think she’ll change her mind and find she likes them?” Kitty asked quietly.

    I shrugged a little. “Maybe. We’ll just have to wait and see the next time we go running.”

    “Uh huh,” she said quietly, “And do realize those three guys that walked in about five minutes ago have been standing in earshot the entire time we’ve been so wonderfully open about our preferred choice of panties?”

    Instantly I felt my face grow flaming hot even as my eyes widened in horror. “Oh dear god, please tell me you’re joking,” I whispered, my entire body stiffening as I kept my gaze rooted on the closed dressing room door for fear of turning and seeing those three guys grinning at me.

    “Nope,” she said with a mischievous grin in her voice.

    I could feel a sudden flash of panic shoot through me and my knees started to shake with the desire to take off at a sprint and get far away from here. Without even realizing it, I had been openly discussing my personal choice of lingerie and why I chose it. Good lord, those guys heard me say I wore thong panties because they made me feel pretty and sexy! Even now I was sure they were undressing me with their eyes to the point that was all I was wearing while their hands were roaming over my vulnerable flesh until they slipped up between my legs and-

    “Ashley!”

    Aiden’s sharp, harsh whisper snapped me out of my sudden, fear-inspired delirium to focus on her concerned expression. When had she come out of the dressing room? I’d been staring right at it. “Talk to me,” she whispered urgently.

    “I have to get out of here,” I managed to squeak out, though at that point I didn’t know if my legs would actually work. They felt like lead weights that I didn’t think I could move.

    Kitty nodded and started to move to my side to help me when Aiden put out her hand to stop her. “Ashley, listen to me. I want you to breathe. Just breathe. In and out.”

    “I want to go,” I whimpered fearfully as my eyes started to burn from tears threatening to leak out.

    “I know you do,” she acknowledged gently as she squeezed my hands, “But I want you to just breathe. Listen to my voice and just breathe. In and out. In and out.”

    Without realizing it, I found myself breathing in time with Aiden’s coaching as I looked into her eyes. Those unique, amber/gold eyes stared back at me with strength and compassion, letting me know without saying a word that I would be all right and they she was there to protect me, Soon, the two of us were taking slow, even breaths in time with one another until I felt my racing heart ease back down to just slightly above what could be considered a normal rate. When I finally let out a slow, even breath she asked me softly, “You okay?”

    “I think so,” I responded just as quietly, “How long was I…out of it.”

    “Not long,” Kitty assured me, “Maybe ten seconds. I moved you over a bit so the clothes racks blocked us so no one noticed.”

    Taking a long, shuddering breath I rubbed my face with my hands. “At least I didn’t run away screaming this time,” I grumbled sarcastically.

    “That’s right,” Aiden affirmed in a serious, no-nonsense tone, “You didn’t, and that’s a huge step so don’t you dare think it isn’t okay?”

    Nodding, I straightened my spine…in pride perhaps?...and slowly turned my gaze towards the three college boys that were still looking through the hiking supplies. When one of them, the one I’d noticed before, glanced over at me and smiled slightly I actually found myself offering a shy smile in return before quickly ducking my head and looking away.

    “Well look at that,” Kitty commented mildly, “Our little Ashely’s flirting with our town visitors.”

    “I only smiled a little at him,” I defended, flushing deeply, “That’s not flirting.”

    “So says the girl who’s never flirted before.”

    The last person I expected to say that was Aiden, so it was a little shocking to hear those words come out of her mouth. “Since when do you flirt?” I challenged.

    Grinning slightly, she pointed a thumb at herself, “Boyfriend, remember?”

    Rolling my eyes, I walked up to the register with my friends so Aiden could pay for her new workout outfit along with a couple of more that we’d picked out once we’d gotten her proper size and several thongs that Kitty sneaked into the bundle. As we hurried from the store, with Aiden and Kitty laughing with one another as only teenage girls can, I cast one last glance back at the college guys. Whether it was due to a morbid curiosity as to whether or not they’d seen my almost meltdown or to see if they the one guy was still checking me out I’m not sure.

    As it turned out, all three of them were watching all three of us leave, but it was the smile and the gleam of interest in the one guy’s eyes that left me feeling like I’d just received a full-body caress.

    The scary part? I kind of liked it.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence







    To Aiden, the ring of steel on steel was a song that even the most expertly crafted and performed symphony ever created couldn’t even hope to compete with, while the meticulous swinging of the hammer and bringing it down on a bar of red, almost white hot, metal was far more relaxing and therapeutic than the most exclusive spa on the planet. This was the very thing she’d lived for ever since she’d possessed enough strength to do it back when she had been a young boy. With the intense heat of a propane-powered forge roaring at her back, she brought the hammer down on the steel again and again, meticulously drawing out and shaping the steel into a form that matched the design she’d drawn up days ago.

    The smile on her face spoke of utter joy, and not simply because she was doing what she loved. That afternoon, after departing from the company of her new friends and returning home for dinner with her new workout clothes and underwear (she was still a bit miffed Kitty had snuck those thongs into the purchases), her parents had surprised her by revealing the completion of her own forge at the back of the house. The workshop with its industrial-grade equipment was still being built, but her father had asked the workmen to take some time away from the project. Not only did they get her forge, anvil, and quench barrel in place, but they’d erected a modest, shed-type enclosure that would allow her to continue her blade craft even during the cold of winter, something she’d never been able to do back in Indiana.

    The reveal had nearly been cause for a trip to Ashley for medical treatment as Aiden had hugged her parents nearly hard enough to crush bone even as she wept with joy. Now, two hours later, the young girl was bringing her brand new forging hammer down on the steel that was starting to give the vague appearance of a knife blade. She didn’t even pause in her movements when her nostrils flared and she smiled.

    “Hi Dad.”

    “Dammit,” he muttered as he strolled over and slipped his hands in his pockets. “I’m never going to be able to sneak up on you again huh?”

    “Try approaching from downwind next time,” she suggested, placing her steel back in the forge now that it had cooled to the point it was barely red anymore. “What’s up?”

    “Just seeing how you’re liking the forge,” he explained, “Is everything arranged right for you?”

    “Perfect,” she said approvingly with a smile.

    “Good,” he said, though it was clear to Aiden both in his voice and in the way he was constantly looking around without actually focusing on any one thing that he was distracted. Either that or he was stalling.

    “Dad, what is it?”

    Casting his eyes back to his daughter once more, he peered at her as though contemplating his words before sighed and taking a seat on one of the beach chairs she preferred for relaxing between forgings. “Got a few minutes?” he asked.

    “I think I have a few I can spare,” she quipped with a levity she wasn’t feeling at the moment. She and her father had a very good relationship and it had always been clear to her even before her mutation had enhanced her senses when something was bothering him. “What’s up?

    “We haven’t really had a chance to talk about what happened back in Indiana,” he said and managed to avoid wincing at the sudden hardness that appeared in her eyes. “I know it was really hard on you and I wanted to give you some space for a little while and not force anything, but I think we should talk about how you’re feeling about it.”

    Turning, Aiden walked over to the mini fridge that had been set up in her forging area and took out a can of Coke before popping open the top and taking a long swallow. “What’s there to talk about?” she bit out after wiping her mouth, “Grandpa betrayed our whole family just for some crazy bloodline purity crusade and it ended up with a boy I liked getting killed. He was an asshole and I’m glad he’s dead.”

    The cold, uncaring tone of her voice did make Terry Connors wince this time and he stood. He didn’t go to embrace his daughter like he wanted to, instead he went and procured his own can of Coke before returning to his seat. “So that’s it? Grandpa was an asshole and you’re glad he’s dead? Nothing more to say about it?”

    “What’s there to say?” Aiden countered angrily, “That it absolutely broke my heart when Grandpa showed he didn’t actually care about me, that he didn’t actually love me? That my life felt like it was completely shattered when Henry died because of me? How about that I feel responsible for us needing to uproot our entire life and leave the entire fucking state just because that fucking asshole decided preserving the fucking werewolf bloodline was more important than his own goddamn FAMILY!” By this point Aiden was long passed the point of cold detachment and was screaming wildly, enough that her mother had come running up from the house, not that the enraged girl even noticed. “I never asked for this!” she yelled, though up to the heavens instead of at her parents, “I never asked to be one of your precious fucking wolves and I sure as hell didn’t ask to be some kind of goddamn wolf messiah! So why did you have to totally fuck up my life?” she cried, and by this point it was clear to Terry and Maddy Connors it was her grandfather she was calling out to.

    As they stood by, holding one another when what they truly wanted to do was hold their daughter and make the pain go away, they let her unleash all of that pent up anger and rage at the world. “I was okay with turning into a girl, I’d actually managed to accept that. I was even okay with liking guys. But then you had to come and fuck all of that up just because you though I was some kind of fucking Wolf Jesus. Why? Why couldn’t you have just left me the fuck alone!”

    “Because he wasn’t right.”

    Whirling about, a low growl seeping from between her teeth, Aiden glared at the man who dared interrupt her furious tirade. While her mother gasped softly in fear, her father continued to look at her steadily, though now his gaze sharpened slightly as he looked for any signs that his daughter might be starting to lose control. “Your grandfather was a good man. He showed love and affection to both me and to you up until the end. But in all that time, he did have a kind of obsession with maintaining and strengthening the Connors wolf bloodline. It didn’t take away from the love he showed to his family, but it was a driving force for him through the years.” Gently disengaging from his wife’s embrace, he slowly walked towards where Aiden stood breathing heavily and struggling between retaining control of her anger and wanting to just unleash it upon the world. “When you manifested the way you did, that obsession took control and became too much for him to hold back anymore. I think he thought he’d found our family’s salvation and his mind just snapped. I can’t excuse what he did, I absolutely refuse to. Like you said, he betrayed our family in the worst way imaginable and I will never forgive him for that. But just like he was your grandfather, Aiden, he was my father.”

    By this point, Terry was standing before Aiden, looking down at her with tears shining in his eyes. Aiden could perhaps count on one hand the number of times in her life she’d seen her father cry and the implications of the sadness he was experiencing brought all of her anger and hate to a screeching halt as though it had hit a brick wall. “He raised me to be a good man,” Terry continued in a voice choked with the effort to keep his now raging emotions in check, “He taught me how to forge a blade, how to hunt, and how to treat a woman with the dignity and respect she deserves. He was my hero, the man I looked up to all of my life as the perfect role model. What he did to us, to you, is something that we’re going to have to live with for the rest of our lives. But I don’t want what he did to force you to become someone you’re not.”

    Gently, he placed a hand on Aiden’s shoulder and gave it a squeeze. “Before everything went to hell, I saw a change in you that I didn’t think would ever happen. You were engaging with other people your own age instead of shutting yourself off from the world behind your anvil, you were accepting and adapting to your change into a girl by not limiting yourself to the most basic, unisex type of clothes, and for the first time in a long time you seemed to be happy. I don’t want you to lose that happiness Aiden. I think you’re starting to get it back since you made friends with Ashley and Kitty, and your mother and I couldn’t be happier, but I hope you won’t keep hiding behind this gruff outlook on life. No, I’m not asking you to turn into a girly girl,” he assured her with a watery smile when she opened her mouth to protest, “And I’m not saying I want to see you in nothing but dresses from now until eternity. But you were really starting to accept being a girl, and you were happy with it. I just don’t want to see you lose that because of one sick, misguided man’s insane decisions.”

    For a time, Aiden could only stand there staring up at her father with tears slipping down her cheeks. While she knew intellectually that her father had been hurting because of the events back in Salem, the sight of his own tears leaving wet tracks down his face truly drove home the reality of how much pain he had been forced to endure. He had stayed strong this entire time not because he was some emotionless shell, but because he’d had to, for his family. They’d needed him to be strong, to be their rock for them to cling to when all of that pain and hurt came bubbling out, but he hadn’t allowed anyone to be there for him. Now, as her father’s soul was laid bare before her, Aiden let go of the tight leash she’d maintained on her feminine instincts and embraced her father tightly while the two of them cried quietly against one another.

    They remained that way for some time, offering the other support while taking comfort in the same that was received. At some point Maddy had joined them, turning a tight embrace into a warm group hug of love and caring. By the time their tears had dried and their sobbing gasps had faded, a warm glow seemed to have formed around them, binding them tightly in a way that they truly were a pack. Eventually, Aiden looked up at her mother and father and gave them a still slightly watery smile. “I guess I need to do a little shopping, huh?”

    Her mother gave her a knowing smile that had Aiden realizing she was already a few steps behind. “No need honey, I’ve already taken care of it.”









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, one mile north of the McKinnon Residence







    While I certainly didn’t possess Aiden’s close bond with nature, I’d always found a sense of peace wandering through the wonder and beauty of the deep, lush forest that our town was nestled within. It was why I often chose to stroll through it when something weighed heavily on my mind, my emotions were becoming a bit too raw, or like this evening, simply because I found it enjoyable. This particular time of day, when the sun was starting to dip beneath the lip of the horizon, always seemed especially enchanting to me. Unlike other times of the day, when dusty gray slowly gave way to brilliant like, everything seemed so much more sharp and clear as dusk settled over the forest. The light had yet to completely flee and on certain days the deep red of the setting sun made it seem like everything was bathed in a warm, comforting glow. This happened to be one of those days and I found myself humming a Celtic lullaby as I thought back to what could quite possibly be the beginning of either one of the scariest or greatest moments in my life.

    Once Kitty and Aiden had been given the go ahead by their respective households, I’d put in a call to Tearmann Institute to request an interview. A very nice and polite sounding woman had taken down all of our information and informed us that they would be sending one of their representatives to come speak with us in the very near future. No sooner had I hung up the phone than a new email appeared on my computer confirming that a woman by the name of Rebecca Stanhope would be arriving at my house in four days at ten in the morning. Interestingly enough, the email also requested Aiden and Kitty be present for the interview as well. I thought that was rather strange since one would expect interviews for a school like this would be done on an individual basis and my friends echoed this sentiment. Still, this was a school for mutants, so maybe they did things different when three friends living in the same town were looking to attend together.

    The little trip into town to get Aiden some new workout clothes brought a smile to my face, despite the small panic attack I’d suffered during it. That was one thing I was quite proud about. I was starting to be able to put those kinds of events behind me and not let them control my life to the point that I was nearly agoraphobic. I’d like to say it was my own will and determination that was the cause, but I was pragmatic enough to know that a large part of it was due to the support I had from my new friends, particularly Aiden. Ever since that moment I’d fled to me secret place and she’d followed me, I’d found I was able to let myself relax more and more when in public when she was with me. The scientific, analytical part of my mind dedicated to medicine warned me that I was potentially just replacing the Mom with Aiden as an emotional crutch, and I acknowledged that could very well be the case. I needed to start getting out on my own more to prove that I was getting better, for myself if no one else.

    I was so deeply in thought about my own self-improvement that I almost didn’t hear the snap of a twig not very far to my right. I did hear it however, and instantly spun about. I didn’t panic since I’d been through these woods many times before and it wasn’t uncommon for small animals like squirrels or chipmunks break a tree branch or something in their seemingly never-ending quest for food. Instead I just looked for the source of the disturbance so I could watch yet another aspect of nature in its rawest form.

    What I got was the sight of the boy who had been checking me out in town turning around with a confused and clearly lost look on his face. Even as I silently dropped into a crouch behind a small thicket cluster, I watched him trying to pick his way through the forest with little success. Whoever this guy was, he clearly wasn’t at all experienced when it came to working in nature because he was still wearing his rather upscale Docker pants, white and black checked button down shirt, and what were probably obscenely expensive sneakers so white they shone like beacons, or at least they would if they hadn’t been streaked with mud. Already his clothing showed signs that he’d fallen at least once, muddying his knees, and there seemed to be a small tear in one of the sleeves. He was muttered to himself as he drew closer to my hiding place and eventually I was able to make out what he was saying.

    “Damn trees. Why the hell are there so many? And why does it have to be so muddy around here, it hasn’t rained or anything. And why do-”

    Whatever his last complaint was going to be was cut off the branch he’d just shoved out of the way suddenly snapping back and slapping with a face full of leaves. The surprise of it was enough not only to have him let out a funny yelp, but to send him flying right off his feet to land squarely on his back in the dirt. The whole thing couldn’t have been more comically scripted if it had been in an old Chevy Chase movie and I couldn’t help but giggle at the antics. I immediately slapped a hand over my mouth to stifle the sound but it was too late.

    “Phah!” he spat out some dirt from his mouth and rolled onto his hands and knees before looking around. “Is someone there?” When I didn’t move or even dare breathe he got to his feet and swiped the dirt from his shirt and pants with annoyance. “Come on,” he wheedled, “I heard you giggle and I’m pretty sure animals don’t giggle around here.”

    Already I could feel my chest growing tight as the fear of being discovered rapidly rose to near-panic. While he didn’t seem dangerous, there was no doubt that this guy had shown interest in me back at the sporting goods store. Yes, I will free admit that being looked at and considered desirable had given me a little thrill, but I had been safe then. I was with my friends, we were leaving the store, and we were in a public place so there was no chance of anything happening. Now, I was alone, no one knew where I was, and I was in the presence of this same guy. What would he do if he found me? Would he simply laugh at me being such a timid little girl afraid of her own shadow? Or would he realize that with no one around he could simply do whatever he wanted, grab me, rip off my dress, and…

    “Hey,” he said with a smile as my growing, frantic gasps had become loud enough that he’d been able to hear them and zeroed in on my location. “What are you doing over there?”

    My heart was in my throat and racing to the beat of the snare drum from Wipeout. I wanted to yell or scream but the only thing I was able to accomplish was my mouth opening and closing silently. I think he might have realized just how terrified I really was because his expression immediately changed from pleasantly surprised to serious concern. “Hey, are you all right?” he asked as he slowly started stepping towards me.

    With that first step I scurried backwards until my back came up hard against another tree, the bark digging into my back through the thinness of my dress. Looking around wildly, I tried to figure out what would be the safest way to run while over and over again wishing I’d gone along with Aiden and Kitty on their run earlier so they could have taught me some tricks. Not that it would have done me much good since my dress was so tight in the hips and thighs I probably wouldn’t have been able to do any significant kind of maneuvers.

    “Hey, hey,” he said soothingly, holding his hands up palm out to show he didn’t mean any harm, “I’m not going to hurt you, okay? I just got kind of lost walking around here. Look.” As if to signify his good intentions, he slowly lowered himself to the forest floor where he sat cross-legged with his hands in his lap. “See? I’m not going to do anything.”

    “Wh-who are you?” I managed to finally squeak out.

    “My name’s Tom, Tom Borland, what’s yours?”

    “A-Ashley,” I stammered out, not bothering to tell him my last name.

    “Nice to meet you Ashley,” he said with a disarming smile. “Do you come out here a lot?” When I nodded he looked around. “I can see why. It’s beautiful out here. You get many lost idiots falling on their ass coming around these parts?”

    The self-depreciating smile eased my panicked mind slightly and I allowed myself to relax fractionally. “Most people are smart enough to know that when you push a tree branch it’s going to swing back at you.”

    “Well,” he said with a chuckle, “I never was much of the outdoorsy type. I’m more at home in the city.”

    “Then what are you doing out here?” I asked suspiciously while my mind screamed at me: to rape you!

    “Just taking a bit of a vacation with my friends,” he explained, “We heard about this place so we decided to check it out this year. You’ve really got yourselves quite a spot with this town.”

    “It’s quiet,” I confirmed, “Not many people come around here. It’s not like there’s a lot of bars and clubs and events like in the city.”

    “Well that’s kind of what we were looking for,” he said, “Somewhere off the path where we could get away from that frantic city life. I know I needed some time to just slow down and relax after finals.”

    “You’re in college?” I asked, though really it was pretty obvious from when I’d seen him before that he was.

    His nod confirmed it. “Uh huh, University of Wyoming in Laramie.”

    “What are you studying?” I asked, fully realizing I was basically interrogating him at this point and not caring one bit.

    “Business,” he told me without hesitation, “And economics. My Dad runs a pretty big manufacturing company that I’m hoping I can take over one day.”

    Rich kid. That made sense given his high-end choice of clothing. Chances were daddy paid for his college education plus gave him a huge allowance on the side. It wouldn’t surprise me if the guy drove a Mercedes or something too. Wait, why was I being so callous all of the sudden? I mean, yeah, the guy probably came from a wealthy family, but that didn’t mean he was a rich douchebag too. Just because someone came from money didn’t automatically make them a bad person. Just look at Mom. She was wealthy, inherited it from her parents, and was one of the kindest people I’d ever met. Who was to say that this guy wasn’t the same.

    “So do you come out here a lot?” he asked, breaking into my thoughts, “In the woods I mean.”

    “Yeah,” I admitted, “It helps clear my head when I’m thinking too much or get stressed.”

    Looking around at the nature that surrounded us and cut us off from the rest of the world he nodded in understanding. “I can see that. It’s really peaceful out here. You’re actually pretty lucky to be able to walk through here whenever you want. The closest I usually get is a couple of trees planted on campus.”

    “Sucks to be you,” I snapped, then immediately winced at my sudden loss of control of my emotions and shook my head. “I’m sorry, that was bitchy. I’m…not really good with…people.”

    “It’s all right,” he told me, not appearing offended at me biting his head off, “I guess being out here cut off from the world you probably don’t see many strangers.”

    “We’re not cut off from the world,” I pointed out, “We’ve got just as many amenities as the city does here.”

    “I meant your population,” he clarified, “And the fact that the town is kind of out of the way so I’m guessing you don’t get many folks passing through.”

    “That’s true,” I admitted.

    “Look, do you want to maybe go sit on that log over there?” he suggested, pointing to a large one a short distance away. “I’ll stay right here if you want but I’m guessing shoving your back against that tree against your back has got to hurt a bit.”

    Looking over at where he’d indicated, I had to admit the bark was starting to irritate the exposed skin on my back and shoulders where the dress didn’t cover, and the log would undoubtedly be more comfortable, but…

    “All right,” I conceded carefully, “And you don’t have to keep sitting on the ground. You can sit there too. Just…stay on the far end of it, okay?”

    He nodded his agreement and we both stood up, brushed ourselves off, and walked over to the rustic seating choice in question. While Tom did as I asked and took a seat at the very edge of the log, I perched myself on the opposite end with one foot firmly planted on the ground and the other lightly pressed against the log itself.

    The positioning of my feet wasn’t an accident. Over the course of the last two months I’d taken quite the few walks through the forest. During that time, it hadn’t escaped my attention, particularly since at the time I was still operating under the mental status of rather extreme paranoia, that anyone could just snatch me up while I was lounging on a riverbank or a fallen tree like I was now. Because of this, early on I’d tested out a variety of quick-fire methods of regaining my feet so I could be in a full sprint barely after my feet had touched the ground. When it came to sitting on logs, or benches as the case may be, I’d found this was the most effective method for thrusting myself into a dead run at a moment’s notice, very much like the positioning an Olympic sprinter might take in the starting blocks. So, yeah, I was still more than a little paranoid about strangers, but at least I hadn’t run like a bat out of hell the moment I’d spied Tom. That was an improvement, right?

    “You mind if I ask you kind of a stupid question?”

    Glancing over at him, not that I’d taken my eyes off for him for a second to begin with, I brushed some hair out of my eyes and tucked it behind my ear. “I suppose.”

    “If you walk in the woods so often, and you’re really leery of strangers, how come you’re wearing such a nice dress?”

    That was by far one of the last things I’d expected him to ask me. What I did for fun, what was there to do in this town in the middle of nowhere, what’s your sign, all of those would have pretty much fallen right in line with how I expected our conversation to continue. My clothing choice certainly hadn’t been the direction I’d anticipated it would go.

    “Don’t get me wrong,” he continued while I tried to get my thoughts in order, “It’s a real pretty dress, I just wouldn’t think you’d wear something like that on a leisurely stroll through the forest when it could get ripped or something.”

    “I guess because I’ve been through here so many times I know where most of the tricky spots are,” I explained, “And I didn’t feel like changing before coming out this time.”

    “Reasonable enough,” he acknowledged, “Obviously I’m kind of lacking in your knowledge and skill of this place and paying for it.” He smiled and lifted the sleeve of his shirt to show the slight tear in it from where he’d been whacked by a branch.

    “Well City Boy,” I drawled with a bit of a superior smile, “That’s what you get when you think you can take on Mother Nature.”

    “Yeah, yeah,” he mumbled, though he smiled when he said it, “Next time I think I’ll plan ahead and wear something a little more serviceable.”

    He opened his mouth to say more, but apparently thought better of it and closed it once again. Of course, this only fired my curiosity of what he had been planning to say to me. I tried to resist but the not knowing was simply too much. “What?”

    “No,” he said, waving his unspoken words away, “It was a bad line and I don’t want to insult you.”

    Now he really had my curiosity up. If it was a line, that meant that perhaps he was trying to charm me. Did I want him to do that? Sure, so far he’d presented himself as a pretty nice guy, but that was just on the surface. I knew better than anyone that darker things tended to lurk beneath the surface when it came to people and their intentions. Still, I’d relaxed my caution a little before and it had earned me two new really good friends. Maybe it was time I started lowering my guard a little more.

    “No,” I coaxed him, “Go ahead, say it.”

    He had the grace to look a little bashful as he keep his eyes on his shoes when he said, “Maybe next time you could kind of act as my guide?”

    As far as lines went, it was pretty bad, and expected, but the way in which he’d said it was pretty cute and I found myself easing a bit more. “So you want me to be your tour guide?” I asked, casting him a knowing smile.

    “Maybe,” he hedged, “I mean, I have no clue how to get around in this place and it’s pretty likely I’d get lost in a heartbeat without someone who knows the area.”

    Again, it was clearly another line, but dammit if he wasn’t being so boyishly charming about it and it was starting to make me feel a little pool of heat forming low in my belly. Whether it was the fact that he was an older guy showing interest in me or the fact that he was so cute I’m not sure, but the end result spoke for itself. Still, I wasn’t planning on letting him off wooing me quite that easily. “So then,” I asked, pinning him with a knowing look, “How exactly how did you plan on getting back to your hotel today if you don’t know how to get back?”

    The expression on his face clearly told me he’d realized I’d found a pretty big hole in his little plan and he had the grace to blush. Digging into his pants pocket, he pulled out his cell phone and held it slightly aloft. “GPS.”

    “Ha!” I crowed with victory. Strangely enough, the idea that this complete stranger had potentially followed me into the woods wasn’t filling me with the numbing dread I would have expected.

    “Okay, okay,” he said, holding his hands up in defeat, “You got me, I was wandering around myself and saw you and wanted to talk with you. I know it’s kind of creepy doing it in the woods when it’s starting to get dark but for some reason I just couldn’t resist. The way you had this faraway look to you while you were walking through this forest like you were a part of it was just…I don’t know,” he admitted, “Magical? I just couldn’t resist wanting to get to know you.”

    That was probably another line, but damn if it didn’t work and make me melt a little. Since my change in both sex and sexual preferences, I had yet to really explore myself beyond a couple of rather pleasant dreams. While I knew I still liked women, I’d also come to learn early on that I liked men too, which made me bi-sexual I guess. Unfortunately, the events in San Francisco had created too strong of an aversion to strange people to let me really open up enough to fully examine my new thoughts and emotions when it came to dating and relationships.

    Now, as I was being thoroughly charmed by this handsome college guy, I realized that not only could I now confirm that I most certainly did like guys, but that this one in particular was doing a pretty good job at charming his way passed all of my carefully maintained defenses. The really strange part? I didn’t exactly mind it.

    “So you think I’m magical do you?” I challenged with a teasing smile.

    “I think you’re beautiful.”

    The smile instantly fled my face, not because of any kind of sudden fear, but because of the sudden pulse of heat I felt in my chest. I’d been given the label of beautiful before, but that had been by Mom and she was undoubtedly biased. Don’t get me wrong, I’d seen myself in the mirror so I knew I wasn’t some grotesque beast. In fact, the first time I’d looked at myself in the ER in San Francisco I’d used the exact same word to label my new, feminine appearance. However, calling yourself beautiful and having a hot guy do it were two completely different things entirely.

    Of course, his frank manner of complimenting me caused an instant blush to form and I quickly looked down at my sandaled feet. “No I’m not,” I mumbled, wondering why my immediate reaction to a compliment was to deny it even when I knew it was true.

    “You are,” he insisted, but not in that over-the-top, forceful way you often see on T.V when a guy is clearly trying to work his way into a girl’s panties. “I guess you probably haven’t let too many guys close enough to tell you that huh?”

    Lifting my eyes to his, I actually felt a tiny fissure of worry that this guy was able to read me so damn easily. From the moment we’d met he’d pegged me as being introverted and unsocial, but then I’d probably given him some pretty obvious cues when it came to that. You’re telegraphing Ashley, I told myself, Just relax and take the damn compliment. “Not really, no,” I admitted.

    “You know,” he said candidly, “You’d hear it a lot more if didn’t keep everyone at arm’s length.”

    The mention of distance made me realize that at some point during our conversation he’d scooted closer and was actually within arm’s length at this point. There was a sudden flash of panic that I fought down and through sheer force of will kept from bolting right then and there. I couldn’t help stiffening, however, and Tom seemed to notice.

    “Ashley,” he told me quietly, “I’m not going to hurt you. Whoever it was that did, that’s not me.”

    “I know,” I whispered in a slightly hoarse voice, “It’s just…instinctive.”

    When I felt his fingers touch the back of my hand I actually jumped a little. “Shhh,” he soothed, as though trying to calm a skittish horse, “I’m not going to hurt you and I’m not going to do something you don’t want, okay?”

    I nodded, but my eyes stayed firmly on those fingers just barely grazing my skin. When I didn’t pull away they began lazily moving back and forth, gently caressing the back of my hand even as my fingers tightened on the log slightly. For some time, I’m not sure how long exactly, he continued doing only that, gently stroking with his fingers until slowly, inch by inch, I started to relax. This wasn’t so bad. In fact, it felt kind of nice. When it came to, shall we say, intimate contact I was very inexperienced. The most I’d ever really had with someone outside of Mom, Aiden, and Kitty was really just a friendly handshake. This light, feathery skimming was something new and I had to say I was liking it so far.

    Eventually, with a very faint nudge of Tom’s fingers, I turned my hand over so his fingertips were caressing the palm of my hand, tracing concentric circles over and over before reversing and doing the same in the opposite direction. By this point I had become so loose and relaxed there was a bit of danger that I might slide to the ground in a puddle. It was no surprise then that I couldn’t stop the faint moan of pleasure I experienced in the form of a throaty hum.

    “Good?” Tom asked quietly.

    “Mmhmm,” I mumbled, vaguely flexing my fingers so he knew I wasn’t falling asleep on him.

    “So did you want to give me that tour sometime then?” he wheedled and when I opened one eye I hadn’t even realized I’d closed I saw him smiling with a hint of slyness.

    “Mr. Borland,” I said in a voice that was low and throaty, “Are you trying to seduce me just to go on a date?”

    “That depends,” he hedged, “Did it work?”

    Slowly coming back to myself now, I stood and brushed off the back of my dress while he continued to sit and looked up at me with the most adorable expression of hope. “I expect the full, romantic picnic treatment,” I informed him in as much of a lofty voice as I could manage, which meant not at all and it was clear I was just being teasing. “Complete with a wicker basket, red-checked blanket, and delicious food.”

    Tom stood himself and folded his arms with a cocky smile. “What, no candle in an old wine bottle too?”

    “Heavens no,” I gasped before tossing him a wink, “I wouldn’t want to accidently start a forest fire after all. Besides, a candle would be pretty pointless around noon.”

    “Fair enough,” he acknowledged, “Tomorrow then?”

    It suddenly struck me just how far I’d gotten and how fast it had taken place. In the span of…how long had Tom and I had been talking?...I’d gone from terrified and ready to run to actually being asked out on a date and not only accepting, but making pseudo demands regarding it. The reality of it had me drawing in a little on myself and I actually wrapped my arms around my midsection in a self-hug. Tom seemed to pick up on this because his expression grew concerned and he took a step towards me before stopping. “How about the day after?” He suggested gently, surprising me by not just flat out canceling the date before it even had a chance to form. The fact that he still wanted to go out with a head-case like me both surprised me and sent little pleasant tendrils of warmth through my belly.

    “I think the day after would be best,” I told him quietly, offering him a shy smile to show him I wasn’t chickening out yet.

    “Great, I’ll see you then,” he said with just enough excitement to let me know he was definitely interested in me but wasn’t going to really push.

    He just started to turn away when he paused and looked back as though considering me. I was about to ask what he was thinking when he suddenly moved. By this point my emotions were so all over the map that I simply wasn’t prepared for him to do anything. I should have been furious with myself for letting my guard fall so completely but by this point it was too late and there was nothing I could do to stop him. Instead, all I could do was stand there embracing myself tightly as he closed the distance between the two of us before I could blink…

    …And kissed me on the cheek.

    It wasn’t just a fast little peck either. While he’d moved in fast, the press of his lips to my skin was slow and gentle, nearly a caress. In fact, it actually seemed like his mouth parted ever so slightly before closing on my cheek, gently drawing a fraction of my skin between his lips for him to taste. It caused a delicious little shiver to run down my spine both from the feeling that I was so desired that he would risk my anger just to give me a rather chaste touch on the cheek and that he would do so in a manner that truly pushed the boundaries between chaste and sensual.

    In fact, I was just about ready to turn my head so my lips could meet his in a gentle kiss when he suddenly back away with a shy little smile and said, “Meet me at the hotel day after tomorrow? Noon?”

    The only thing I could do was nod mutely while I stood there like an idiot with my mouth open blinking stupidly, which I continued to do when he started back through the woods while pulling out his cell phone to guide him back to the hotel.

    I stood there staring at where he disappeared into the woods for a while after that, trying to simply get my brain to process everything that had just happened. I’d just let a boy ask me out on a date and not only had I accepted, but I’d let him kiss me. As far as red-letter days went, this was a pretty big one. Up to this point I hadn’t even considered the possibility that I might one day engage in any kind of man-woman activity like dating despite the fact that I knew I was attracted to guys as well as girls. My emotional issues had been so debilitating up to this point I figured I might never be able to get passed the basic fear drive that kept me from being social in general. Apparently that wasn’t the case any longer. I had a date.

    I had a date!

    Spinning around, I raced back the way I came towards the house so I could call Aiden and tell her everything.







    * * * *







    Having paused a short distance after Ashley had lost sight of him, he watched from a position of hiding within a thicket as the girl spun around hugging herself before racing bac through the woods. He assumed she was probably heading home and if the ecstatically happy grin on her face was any indication, she’d probably be telling her two friends all about their upcoming date.

    The meeting had gone almost exactly as Tom had intended it to. From the first moment he’d seen the beautiful redhead in the sporting goods store he knew he had to have her. He also knew from the way she always seemed to be nervously looking around as though expecting to be attacked at any moment that she carried some serious baggage with her. That was why it had been crucial to get her alone in a place where she seemed relatively comfortable before making his first move. Experience had taught him that when it came to skittish girls, you always wanted to approach them in a place where they felt safe so they wouldn’t instantly rebuff any advances simply because they weren’t comfortable.

    That was why he’d chosen to approach her during her walk through the woods. While she had seemed cautious an unapproachable in town, alone in this deep forest her demeanor had changed to one of peace and contentedness. He hadn’t been lying when he’d told her that she looked so beautiful it was almost magical. Had he merely stumbled across her for the first time he might have suspected she was some kind of beautiful wood nymph or forest goddess. She would be his perfect conquest.

    Which was why he was so confused. True, their whole conversation had been his tried and true method of getting a repressed girl to open up. He had used it countless times before and it had been wildly successful not only in getting a girl to open up emotionally, but to open up her legs at the same time. While he wasn’t planning on going quite that far with this first encounter, had to keep up the thrill of the hunt after all, he had been surprised when halfway through their talk he’d found himself becoming warmer and gentler with the lovely girl. Ordinarily, after having gotten a girl like her to start talking and become more engaged in the conversation, he would steer the topics towards more sensual or sexual matters. It was a good way to get a feel for how experienced the girl was and what kinds of things really turned her on.

    With Ashley, however, he had found himself wanting to make her feel more at ease. He wanted her to be comfortable and for her to appreciate him rather than desire him. He wanted that look of peacefulness and happiness to wipe away the fear that he had seen shining in those amazing eyes of hers. And when that finally happened, the sense of accomplishment he felt was more rooted in happiness rather than furthering plans of carnal conquest.

    In fact, he was actually looking forward to their date with a sense of giddy anticipation he hadn’t known since he was a young boy just beginning to understand how wonderful girls were. It really didn’t even bother him that, as he headed back towards the hotel, he was thinking about how to best provide sweet and caring romance rather than abject seduction and objectification.

    For the first time in he didn’t know how long, the idea of not having sex with a beautiful girl didn’t seem to matter to him at all.


    Attachments:
    8 years 6 months ago #4 by Paradox
    • Paradox
    • Paradox's Avatar Topic Author


  • Posts: 31

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • Attachment not found




    Triumvirate

    Book 4

    By Paradox















    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Downtown Area







    While it certainly wasn’t the fashion district of New York City, Kitty had taken note, during the shopping trip she, Ashley, and Aiden had made to outfit Aiden with new workout clothes, that the few clothing “boutiques” that Wolf Springs had boasted decent selections. While they did feel a tiny bit dated compared to what was popular in current fashion trends, they were far from being fully out of date or “retro”. In fact, there was one dress, a hot little red number, displayed in the front window that she was seriously considering going in to take a closer look at.

    “I think you’d look great in that.”

    Whirling about, Kitty gasped and pressed a hand to her suddenly speeding heart as her eyes met a pleasant hazel gaze that immediately dropped to the level of her hand, and coincidently enough the breasts it was pressed between, before quickly returning to her vibrant blue eyes. “It looks like it was made for you.”

    “Oh really,” Kitty countered with a disbelieving twist of her lips, “And you can tell that just by looking at it huh?”

    “I can,” he confirmed with a touch of unapologetic boasting. “It’s a gift that I’m more than happy to share with any lovely lady willing to accept it.”

    It was a pretty corny line, beyond corny in fact, and the stunning brunette was about ready to simply brush him off when she took pause. Ever since she and Angela had struck out from Pennsylvania, she’d had practically zero opportunities to do any kind of socializing whatsoever. All of their days had been spent on the road trying to put as much distance between them and the events in Pennsylvania that had so dramatically changed their lives. For Angela, as someone whose live pretty much revolved around a computer screen, little of her life changed other than the requirement that she sit to pee. Okay, that was beyond broad-stroking the situation, but it was a reasonable description of how well the hacker had adapted to life having been changed from male to female.

    For Kitty, however, her life was still a complicated mess of questions that might very well never be answered. For her, life only began two weeks prior both literally and figuratively. She still had no idea what kind of person she was beyond being a pretty serious clothes horse and dealing with some rather significant sexual urges that most teenagers had probably never experienced. Oh, and of course the fact that she was a mutant possessing the power to create knives of white/blue energy so hot that so far they seemed to be able to slice or pierce through anything on the planet. The worst part was she had no real outlet to both relieve and experiment with either of those last two. Yes, she had been able to eke out some time for herself to do a little practicing with forming and throwing her energy blades, including today, but there had still been absolutely zero socialization happening and Ashely and Aiden didn’t count.

    This guy throwing such a corny line at her wasn’t the first guy to have expressed some kind of sexual interest, and he was without a doubt sexually interested, but he was the first guy that she actually had the opportunity to engage with and flirt without worrying about needing to be on the road by morning.

    The curvature of Kitty’s lips changed from sarcastic to one of teasing with very subtle innuendo as she smiled at him. “Maybe if you’re lucky one day I might, but I’m just looking right now.”

    “Too bad,” he lamented, though his playful smile still remained, “Maybe there’s something else I can help you with?”

    “What, you work for the store or something?” she quipped, “Accost people on the street hawking your wares?”

    “Nah, I just hate seeing a beautiful girl all by herself. It just doesn’t seem right that you don’t have a gaggle of men sniffing at your heels and plying you with gifts.”

    “Maybe they’re worried I’ll put their eye out,” Kitty teased, turning her ankle slightly to simultaneously display her stiletto heels while also deliberately displaying the long length of her legs in the short skirt.

    “With legs like yours, I’d gladly sacrifice an eye,” he breathed, his gaze locked upon those shapely stems.

    The ease with which this guy was falling under the spell of her beauty was just so laughably easy and clichéd she couldn’t help but laugh. “Tell you what, why don’t you tell me your name and I’ll consider letting you sacrifice a little money instead by buying me a cup of coffee at The Bean over there,” she finished, nodding to the quaint coffee house across the street.

    “Jeremy,” he introduced himself, holding out his hand.

    “Kitty,” she replied, taking his hand loosely and giving it a light squeeze of greetings, “Now how about that coffee?”

    Needing no further encouragement, Jeremy turned and offered his elbow to the girl, which she readily accepted before the two made their way across the street. “So Kitty,” he said as they stepped onto the opposing sidewalk, “Have you been here all your life?”

    “No, I only just got here two days ago. My friend and I are having a bit of a vacation before going back to school.”

    “Oh? What university do you go to?” he asked with interest, clearly not comprehending their age differences.

    Kitty’s laughter was light and musical as she lightly slapped his shoulder. “I’m not in college yet, I’m only in high school.”

    “Really?” his eyes widened in disbelief as he gave her another once over with his hungry gaze. “I had no idea. I thought for sure you were in college.”

    She didn’t really believe that. Kitty had seen herself in the mirror plenty of times to know that while, yes, she was gorgeous, she was clearly still only of high school age. Still, the flattery was nice and what girl didn’t appreciate a handsome guy telling her she looked older. Unless…

    “So you’re saying I’m already over the hill huh?” she asked with a pointed look to disguise the teasing.

    “No, no,” he floundered, waving his hands emphatically, “Not at all. You just look too beautiful and sophisticated to just be in high school, that’s all.”

    She hadn’t really been serious with the little jab, but his recovery was decent even if it was a bit desperate. “All right,” she conceded grudgingly, “I’ll give you that one.”

    Jeremy breathed a sigh of relief and held the door open so she could enter before him in a reasonably gentlemanly fashion. Who knows, with a bit of training he might make for a decent lover. Damn, she thought, I’ve got to put a leash on these impulses or I’ll be jumping him before we even sit down.

    Making a concerted effort to do just that, Kitty took the seat Jeremy held out for her and smoothed out her skirt before crossing her legs and folding her hands in her lap in what she thought was a demure manner. The fact that her eyes smoldered like a temptress escaped her notice. “Would you mind getting me a non-fat mochachino with whipped cream please?” she requested in a voice that had a hint of breathiness that promised untold delights.

    “Of course,” Jeremy readily agreed and scrambled around the table to get to the counter while Kitty watched him and giggled.

    This was easy, too easy really. Within five minutes this guy was practically eating out of her hand. She knew that her looks would allow her to lead men around by the nose in theory, but to see it in practice was a rather heady experience. She wondered if she could get him to the point of buying her diamonds without ever even going out on a date. Nah, no need to try to push that far. Just have a little fun.

    When he returned with her order and one of his own, she had made a discernable effort to loosen up in the vamp persona and simply relax and have a good time. She was having coffee with a guy that was interested in her, not working on getting him into bed. Boy, she thought, for someone who’s still a virgin you sure do think about sex a lot girl.

    “So Kitty,” Jeremy said as he reclaimed his seat to lean back in it casually, “What is there to do in this town?”

    Picking up her own coffee, Kitty gave the whipped topping a quick little lick that had Jeremy swallowing and shifting uncomfortably in his seat. “I’m not sure really,” she admitted, “From what my friends have told me there’s a couple of decent bars, not like I can go to any of them. There is a club that is strictly non-alcohol that I’ve considered checking out.”

    “Non-alcohol huh?” he mumbled, clearly disappointed by that.

    “You know,” she said murmured meaningfully, her eyes directly on his, “You don’t need to drink to have a good time.” To punctuate this statement, she took another long, slow lick of whipped cream, lazily drawing the sugary fluff into her mouth with a slow curl of her tongue until her lips closed and she closed her eyes in a silent moan of delight.

    For several moments, the college boy couldn’t do anything other than stare at Kitty with disbelieving lust, his mouth opening and closing like a fish. With a quiet giggle, she reached across the table and gently closed it with the tip of her fingers under his chin. “Careful,” she warned him, “You’ll catch flies that way.” As he nodded rapidly Kitty settled back in her chair, uncrossed and re-crossed her legs, and took a sip of the quite good mochachino. “So tell me Jeremy,” she said, now in a more casual and conversational voice, “What are you studying?”

    “Huh? Wha? Study?” he asked stupidly while his brain was clearly trying to shift gears. “Uhhh, finance, I’m studying finance.”

    “Oh?” she asked with a lift of a delicately arched eyebrow, “Planning on being the next big thing on Wall Street?”

    Now that the conversation had turned to a topic he was more knowledgeable about, Jeremy regained his composure and in fact began speaking on the subject with interest. “Maybe. I’m not sure if I want to go work for Wall Street or operate on a more independent basis. With the way the Internet is allowing people to trade from their living room I’m considering opening up a private practice.”

    Perhaps it was his sudden passion for the subject, but the way he was speaking had Kitty interested as well. “How would you do that?” she asked, leaning down so her chin was cupped in her hand.

    “It won’t be easy,” he admitted while taking a thoughtful sip from his own mug of coffee, “Location is going to be a big part of it.”

    “Why’s that?” she asked with a curious tilt of her head, “You want to be in a big city so you get lots of people coming in?”

    “Nah,” he waved the idea away, “Most things are done over the phone or by email these days. No, I need to set up a place that has a really fast Internet connection. See, I’m probably going to be running either multiple computers at the same time or one with a really big array of monitors so I can get a whole bunch of information all at the same time without needing to click through windows.”

    Kitty nodded, considering. She’d watched enough T.V while on the road to have seen more than her share of evening dramas where one of the characters had a similar setup, and it certainly looked cool there. “So are you planning on specializing? Can you even specialize with stocks and stuff?”

    He shrugged a little. “You can, but it kind of limits you when it comes to big things happening with the market. If I specialized in, say, agriculture, and then one of the big computer companies announces they’re coming out with a new phone that will blow everyone away, then people will be buying up their stock like crazy and potentially making a lot of money while I’m stuck trading on grain prices.”

    “That makes sense. So you want to be able to keep your options open that way if something comes along you can jump on it.”

    “Exactly,” he said, clearly pleased that she understood his rationale. “You sound like you’ve got a pretty good head for business.”

    It was undeserved flattery. A few words describing what was really just a basically logical concept of keeping one’s options open didn’t make for savvy business sense. Still, it was flattery, and it was nice to be complimented, so Kitty didn’t bother to correct him. “I’m not so sure I want to go into business. Truth be told, I’m not sure what I want to do right now.”

    “Still exploring your options huh?” he surmised with an approving nod, “That’s smart. There’s a lot of choices out there and you don’t want to tie yourself down to one before you’ve had the chance to really explore.”

    Kitty pursed her lips in thought as she considered the man sitting across from her. While he initially came off as kind of boorish and a horn dog, the last couple of minutes showed that he did indeed possess a reasonable intellect and wasn’t all about getting his rocks off. While it was nice to be desired, it was also nice to be able to have an intelligent conversation at the same time. So far, this Jeremy was shaping up to be able to accomplish both. “Well,” she said in a voice that was modulated specifically to affect a subtle, double meaning, “I am anxious to explore things.”

    Since clearly his mind was geared up and ready to switch to that particular track at a moment’s notice, the previous intelligence dimmed slightly within his eyes to be replaced by the ever present lust that always seemed to be simmering beneath the surface. “Well I’d be happy to help you…explore,” he offered and this time there was zero subtly in his meaning.

    “I’ll think about it,” she replied airily as she took a leisurely sip of her coffee, “A girl does have to consider her options after all.”

    “Maybe we could discuss them further, over dinner tomorrow night?”

    “Just dinner?” Kitty asked, fluttering her lashes enticingly.

    “Maybe some dancing at that club after?” he suggested, shifting a little in his seat.

    “Oooo,” she cooed, “Dinner and dancing. You sure know how to show a girl a good time Jeremy.” She let his name roll of her tongue like it was a tasty morsel that she would be happy to consume more of.

    “Oh I will baby,” he breathed, clearly well on his way to losing that former intelligence he’d displayed. While she might not have x-ray vision as a power, she didn’t need it to know that his pants had probably grown uncomfortably tight.

    “Well then,” she said with a sudden cheerfulness that had him sitting back and blinking in surprise, “I can’t wait. How about George’s at, say, six? I hear they have a great fillet mignon.” Bouncing up from her chair, she took one last sip of her coffee before leaning down and giving a quick, nearly chaste peck on the cheek before flouncing out of the coffee shop with a little wave goodbye.

    She was about halfway to her car before she had to stop and just let the giggles out. For a minute she leaned against a nearby wall with one hand and laughed at the sight of poor Jeremy sitting there with a completely shell shocked look on his face when she’d flipped the tables on him by switching from sultry seductress to chirpy teenager in the blink of an eye. She wagered that even now he was still sitting at that table trying to figure out just what the hell happened and how he got suckered into buying her a meal at the most expensive restaurant in town.

    Once the laughter had subsided, Kitty continued her trek down the sidewalk until she reached her car and slid behind the wheel. As she headed back to hers and Angela’s house she considered how easily she had been able to manipulate that guy. There really hadn’t been any opportunities in the last two weeks for her to even attempt something like that. The most she’d ever been able to do was a very brief flirtation with a gas station attendant, a waiter, or a hotel clerk. Sure, they all responded positively and she had no doubt that her light teasing had been well received, but she’d never truly explored the possibilities that came with possessing a gorgeous face and body and the potential rewards that came from using it in this fashion.

    She wasn’t stupid, however. Kitty was very well aware how society in general viewed women that utilized their bodies to gain what they wanted. The jokes about sleeping one’s way up the corporate ladder were vast and varied, and she did agree with the notion that success came from honest, hard work rather than relying upon feminine wiles and the promise of sex. Still, there was nothing wrong with getting a clearly horny college guy to buy her a dinner and treat her to a night of dancing. She’d get a good meal and he’d get a cheap thrill of holding her close on the dance floor and maybe getting a kiss or two before they’d go their separate ways. Despite her overactive libido, Kitty felt confident that she was more than capable of reigning in her demanding sex drive for one night.

    Pulling up in front of the house, she fairly leapt from the car and ran inside as fast as her heels would allow. The sound of the door slamming had Angela looking up from a string of code flowing across her laptop screen with a frown. “What’s up? Something wrong?”

    “Oh nothing,” Kitty sang as she stepped out of her shoes and nearly danced across the floor to flop down on the couch, “I just got myself a date for tomorrow night.”

    Angela blinked in surprise before typing out a few commands on the laptop before shutting it down. Rising from her chair, she tucked a few strands of her blond hair back behind her ear, a gesture that Kitty noted was perfectly natural for her to do now, and moved over to sit beside her friend on the couch. Almost automatically, Kitty’s feet slipped into the other girl’s lap and she moaned softly as Angela began the wondrous task of giving her a foot massage. This was something that had become a rather regular occurrence between the two girls. Their time together in such close proximity with one another had created a bond that had started to surpass mere friendship and had actually grown closer to a sisterhood. While sometimes Angela would massage Kitty’s feet, the brunette would just as often reciprocate by easing the tense muscles in Angela’s shoulders and back that were a result of her hunched over a computer most of the day.

    “That feels good,” Kitty murmured, her eyes fluttering closed.

    “So tell me about this guy?” Angela asked, carefully masking the tightness that wanted to take hold of her throat.

    “Just some college guy, probably here on vacation,” the girl remarked airily with a lazy wave of a hand. “I remember seeing him and his buddies in the sports store earlier when we were getting Aiden some workout clothes.”

    “Well, what’s he like?”

    “Oh,” Kitty mused, only half considering the question while her mind slowly started turning to mush under her friend’s skilled fingers, “Good looking, okay in the smarts department, and definitely looking for a good time.”

    Those fingers froze in mid-massage as Angela’s gaze grew sharp. “You’re not planning on fucking him are you?”

    Kitty’s eyes blinked open in surprise at the accusation and she sat up a little. “No, of course not. I’m just getting him to buy me a nice dinner and take me dancing.”

    “Good,” the blond grumbled and resumed her work on her companion’s dainty foot.

    That was when Kitty realized it. The tone of voice, the slight flush in the cheeks…Angela was jealous. In all the time they’d spent together, neither of them had explored the possibilities of being together. While Kitty readily admitted based upon her own mental self-evaluation that she was bi-sexual, Angela had concluded early on that she was very much a confirmed lesbian since her “heterosexual” preferences hadn’t changed just because her body had. While Kitty certainly thought Angela was very pretty, and she was more than aware of her own attractiveness, the two of them had never crossed that boundary of friendship. In the beginning, while Kitty was still coping with her sex slave mental programming, she had made a couple of attempts to seduce the lovely blond and was firmly rebuffed.

    At the time Angela had told her they needed to focus on getting out of town and establishing new lives and new identities. But that issue was resolved now. The pretty hacker had cemented the tenuous identities they’d established back in Pennsylvania to the point that no one would know they’d never existed and even adjusted them so they were listed as emancipated minors. As far as housing went, they had this place for as long as their funds lasted and with the way Angela skillfully worked them they only seemed to be increasing. So really, those excuses were no longer valid and Kitty was free to once again attempt to seduce her friend into bed.

    The problem was, that overpowering sexual drive that had come with her mental conditioning had faded. True, she still had a higher than average libido, but it wasn’t wildly out of control like it had been before. Not only that, but she and Angela had established a relationship of close friendship that Kitty hadn’t even considered violating with a roll in the sheets. At the time, she thought that Angela had felt the same way.

    Apparently that was no longer the case, particularly since the hacker’s massage had subtly shifted from easing sore muscles to gentle caresses that had wonderful little shivers running up Kitty’s spine. “Angela,” she asked quietly, “Do you not want me to go on the date?”

    At first her only response was a grunt and a shrug, but Kitty’s insistent stare finally made her sigh and sit back on the couch so she was now openly caressing the girl’s ankles and calves. “Look, I’m not going to tell you how to live your life. If you want to go out on a date with this guy, and as long as you’re careful, then be my guest. I’m not your mother, I can’t tell you what to do.”

    Drawing her feet from Angela’s lap, Kitty shifted on the couch so she was kneeling closely at her friend’s side and took her hand. “No,” she agreed, “You’re not my mother, but you’re my best friend. What you think and what you feel matters to me. I know I can come across as some kind of wild, uncaring tease that just wants to dress pretty and flirt up a storm with anyone I see, but that’s not how I feel about you. Angela,” she said softly, resting her fingertips on the girl’s cheek and gently turning so they faced one another, “I owe you my life. If it hadn’t been for you, I wouldn’t be here right now and I seriously doubt I’d be having anything even resembling a reasonable conversation beyond begging some sick pervert to fuck me six ways to Sunday. You are more important to me than anything else in this world and if you don’t want me to go on this date tell me.”

    “It’s not my place to,” Angela said reasonably, though her broken voice betrayed that rationale, “I helped you because you needed help, not because I wanted you to become beholden to me. If those guys hadn’t gotten a hold of me and put my mind into this body, then I would have just set you up as best I could with a new life and sent you on your way while I went on mine. I can’t change what they did, but I won’t lay claim to you like the people they planned on selling you to.”

    “It’s not laying claim,” Kitty argued with a shake of her head, “It’s caring for someone. I know I don’t always show it, but I care for you Angela. Whether it’s because of what we’ve been through or simply because of who you are, I don’t know and I don’t care. You’re my best friend and I love you.”

    As Angela lifted those baby blue eyes of hers to Kitty, they shone with as of yet unshed tears. Her mouth trembled slightly as she fought to hold them back, bravely trying to spare her friend from forcing her to deal with her own wild emotions. “I love you too Kitty,” she whispered hoarsely as a single tear began a damp path down her cheek.

    Without any hesitation, Kitty leaned forward and caught the tear with her lips, pressing a gentle kiss to her friend’s cheek. They lingered there for a moment before slowly moving over until they came into contact with Angela’s soft lips that were slightly parted with her ragged breathing. The first kiss was tender, almost experimental to see how the blond would react. When Kitty felt the timid movement of the girl’s mouth beneath hers she began to gently nibble at her friend’s soft tiers.

    When she felt the tip of Angela’s tongue very lightly touch hers, it was as though a dam broke and the two were suddenly locked in a tight embrace, hungrily devouring at each other’s mouths like two people who had been starved for weeks. Their moans filled the air as Kitty almost frantically pulled at Angela’s clothes, yanking her T-shirt over her head and flinging it to the side before attacking her breasts that, while not as large as her own, were still lovely in their own right. Angela’s deep groan served to drive her efforts as she yanked down the cups of her bra and sealed her lips over one tightly puckered nipple, causing the blond girl to arch her back sharply as her tongue deftly laved the pebbled flesh.

    At some point during Kitty’s worship of her friend’s body, her own top had somehow magically disappeared and before long she found herself being shoved back onto the couch moments before blond hair filled her vision. An instantly later a sharp, hot spear of pleasure erupted in her breast as Angela returned Kitty’s efforts in kind and gave her breasts the attention they were demanding. The girl’s sharp gasp of pleasurable surprise filled the living room as she felt the lacy confection of her bra drawn down and small, fine teeth gently clamp down on a firm nipple, causing heat to blossom flower-like within her breast. At that point it was a flurry of movement with clothing flying everywhere until there was nothing separating them but damp, heated flesh that was sampled and tasted at great length.

    It wasn’t long before anything within a mile was treated to two pairs of screams of ecstasy echoing through the night.









    Wolf Springs Forest, Wyoming







    “So both of you got asked out yesterday?” Aiden asked as she and her two friends ran through the forest at what she considered a rather leisurely pace. While Kitty might have shared the sentiment, it was rather doubtful that Ashley would. While the beautiful redhead was hardly out of shape, her stamina certainly wasn’t at the elevated level her exercise companions possessed.

    “Yeah,” Ashley gasped as she clumsily followed her friends over a log that they seemed to hardly notice. “A guy I met strolling in the woods after dinner.”

    “Isn’t that kind of dangerous?” Kitty asked as she nimbly dodged around a tree. “You being all alone in the woods and everything. I would have figured you’d have taken off the instant you saw him.”

    Aiden shot Kitty a dirty look even as Ashley blushed with embarrassment at the mention of her emotional issues. “I thought about it,” she admitted as she executed what she considered a rather smooth, swinging vault over a tree stump, “I actually tried to stay hidden at first until he saw me. Once that happened he just talked to me and kept his distance until I felt comfortable enough to get closer.”

    “How close?” Aiden asked cautiously.

    Ashley shrugged and then stumbled a bit when the movement threw her off balance for a moment before she recovered. “Close. Like, next to each other with-” the rest of what she said was lost in a breathless mumbling that even Aiden’s enhanced hearing couldn’t make out.

    “What was that?” Kitty asked a touch louder than she needed to be.

    “He was stroking my hand, okay?” she snapped, the embarrassed frustration providing her with a quick little burst of angry energy that allowed her to draw even with her friends. “We were just talking and then the next thing I knew I felt his him gently caressing the back of my hand.”

    “How come you didn’t pull away?” Aiden asked without allowing any hint of judgement into her voice. That she allowed a stranger to touch her in such a fashion when she would normally have fled long before such a thing could happen was a sign that either she was improving or this guy was dangerously manipulative.

    “It felt nice,” the red-haired beauty admitted, “And he was very sweet. He didn’t push at all and I know if I’d told him to stop he would have in an instant.”

    “And that turned into a date?” Kitty wondered aloud with a raised eyebrow as she jogged around a patch of thicket.

    “Well, sort of. It started off with him asking me to kind of be his tour guide on a walk through the forest since he wasn’t from around here and got lost.”

    “Ummm, we have full cell service here,” Aiden pointed out, “And every phone these days has GPS.”

    “I said the same thing,” Ashley said, her voice coming in gasps again now that her burst of energy had faded, “That’s when he told me he was just using it as an excuse to go out with me.”

    “So he lied,” Aiden growled.

    “No,” Kitty corrected her, “He was being smooth. Hear me out,” she said when Aiden glared at her, “I don’t know how much you guys dated back before you manifested, but when it comes to guys asking out girls they have to sometimes get creative, especially if the girl is an untouchable beauty like our little Ashley.”

    “I’m not little,” she grumbled.

    “Because of that,” Kitty continued as if her friend hadn’t spoken, “Sometimes a guy will use a little clever subterfuge to ease into a date so he doesn’t come off as threatening or pushy. After all, what better way to charm a girl than to make her think he’s the helpless one?”

    “He was, actually,” Ashley said, smiling at the memory of their encounter. “His pants were all dirty from when he’d fallen down and when he tried to push a low branch out of the way it smacked him right in the face.”

    That had Aiden issuing a bark of laughter. “I wish I could have seen that.”

    “So yeah, it was a bit of a trick asking me to be his tour guide at first,” Ashley acknowledged, “But it was sweet. I ended up demanding a lavish picnic from him instead.”

    “You go girl!” Kitty cheered with obvious approval.

    “And what about you?” Aiden asked, directing her gaze at the gorgeous brunette.

    Kitty shrugged and smoothly executed a quick forward flip over some brush before lightly landing on her feet without breaking stride. “Some guy I met when I was window shopping after dinner. I got him to buy me a coffee and he asked me out on a date. I’m gonna cancel though.”

    “Why?” asked her red-haired friend, “You’re always talking about wanting to meet guys and now that one’s asked you out you’re going to cancel?”

    This time it was the normally aloof girl’s turn to blush. “Things…happened last night. With Angela,” she clarified in a mumble.

    It took her a few seconds to realize that she was suddenly running by herself before she skidded to a halt and looked back, only to see her friends had stopped and were standing there with their mouths open and their eyes wide. “What?” she snapped even as her face heated.

    “You and Angela?” Aiden said in disbelief.

    “Had sex?” Ashley finished.

    “Look,” Kitty said with a sigh as she walked back over to them, “It was something that kind of had been brewing between us for a while. I actually wanted to do it a while ago but Angela insisted we not because I was still trying to fight off the sex slave programing and we needed to put some distance between us and that lab we blew up. By the time I’d gotten my head on straight we’d become such good friends that I didn’t want to ruin it with sex.”

    “That makes sense,” Ashley said with an approving nod. “So what changed last night?”

    “We talked after I got home and told her that guy Jeremy asked me out. She said it bothered her and finally came clean about how she feels about me. One thing kind of let to the other and whoa baby!” she finished with a grin.

    “Good huh?” Aiden inferred with a smirk.

    “I do believe I saw stars last night,” Kitty confirmed with a dreamy sigh, “And we never even made it outside.”

    “So how are you going to break it to Jeremy?” Ashley asked even while she smiled happily for her friend.

    The shrug that was given in response was casual and classic Kitty aloofness. “I’ll just tell him thanks but I’m with someone I love and couldn’t possibly cheat on her.”

    “And when he asks why you didn’t mention it last night?” Aiden challenged.

    Again, the Kitty shrug. “We only just discovered our feelings. It’s a woman’s prerogative to change her mind after all.”

    “Just be careful,” the dark-haired girl warned her, “There are plenty of guys out there who don’t take no for an answer.”

    “Don’t worry,” Kitty said, waving her friend’s concern away, “If he tries to get all caveman I’ll just have to remind him I’m not a girl to be messed with.”

    To illustrate this fact, she smiled and formed an energy blade in her hand before hurling it at a nearby tree. The girls watched the blade pierce right through the thick trunk as though it was made of tissue before traveling some distance beyond and dissipating, leaving behind a burned outline of the blade that glowed brightly around its edges from the heat for a brief time before fading.

    “You’ve been practicing,” Aiden noted, clearly impressed.

    “As much as I can,” Kitty confirmed, “But I’d like to do a lot more. I haven’t had a chance to really test the range or penetrating capacity since the knives seem to be comprised of thermal energy as opposed to mass, but I think that’ll probably have to wait until I have access to a proper testing facility.” The sudden switch from vibrant girly girl to calculating scientist had the two girls blinking with the effort to try and keep up. “Plus,” she went on, “I’m curious to see how good my aim is while performing acrobatics, but again I’ll need a proper site to do it so I don’t accidentally kill someone with a wild throw.”

    “Makes…sense?” Aiden agreed, though her attempts to follow Kitty’s change in demeanor made it more of a question than a statement.

    “It looks like your knives generate incredible heat,” Ashley observed, having walked over to the tree that had been pierced and examining the mark left behind, “Have you been able to tell just how hot they are yet?”

    “No,” Kitty admitted, “I haven’t really had any kind of a chance to examine them at all. The only things I know right now is that they don’t hurt me when I manifest them and, so far, they’ve easily penetrated four-foot diameter tree trunks, the entire length of a car including the engine block, and human skulls without any noticeable resistance.”

    “Do I want to know how you know they’ll go through a human skull?” Ashley asked with a hard gulp.

    “No.”

    “Didn’t think so,” she muttered before looking around. “Well, I think I’m going to head home and get myself a shower,” she announced before glancing over at Kitty, who had driven her car to Ashley’s house where their run had started from.

    “Yeah,” the brunette agreed, running her fingers through her damp hair, “I could use one myself too. You coming Aiden?”

    “Nah,” she said, looking out at the vast wealth of foliage stretching out all around them, “I want to do another five miles before the morning’s done.”

    “Five?” Ashley gaped in shock, “We just did three! And it wasn’t exactly in a straight line either.”

    Before Aiden could respond, Kitty chuckled and placed her hand on the redhead’s shoulder before guiding her back towards her house. “Come on Ashley, you know that wolves have incredible stamina.”

    “Yeah, yeah,” the girl mumbled as folded her arms behind her head to try and aid in regaining her breath, “Fifty miles in one day. It just doesn’t seem fair. And how come you’re not damn near dying like I am?”

    “Clean living?”

    By this point Aiden had already resumed her flight through the forest and the voices of her friends faded away to barely discernable murmurs before disappearing completely. Now that she didn’t have to worry about them keeping up, though Kitty had done quite a good job of it, she let herself go and allowed her muscles to actually work at propelling her through the uneven terrain. Allowing the wolf to take control just a little, she operated on instinct rather than cohesive thought to duck, dodge, and leap over obstacles in her way. Scents of a variety that no human could ever appreciate filled her sinuses, bringing with them a sense of peace and belonging that could never be matched in the harsh confines of a polluted city.

    She was coming precariously close to panting with happiness, tongue lolling out and everything, when the faint snapping of twigs caught her attention. Now, in a rich, animal-heavy forest like this one, hearing a twig snapping was a common occurrence. What wasn’t common was the accompanying sound of feet pounding the ground that Aiden’s heightened sense of hearing was able to detect as well, and it was coming up on her fast.

    Working off of predatory instinct, Aiden planted one foot on a large rock she would have normally avoided and propelled herself into the air while twisting her body around directly at a large tree. The moment her feet touched the bark she allowed her inertia to allow her knees to bend until she was essentially in a sideways crouch before the muscles in her legs released like tightly coiled springs and sent her rocketing through the air.

    There was a brief moment during her flight that the sight of a younger man in workout shorts and a tank top came into view, as did his sudden, shocked expression, before she tackled him to the ground with enough impact to have the air blasting out of his lungs.

    For several tense moments Aiden crouched over the man with her fists at the ready while he worked furiously to get his body to remember how to breathe before he yelled, “What the fuck is wrong with you!”

    “Why were you chasing me?” Aiden growled accusingly, fully prepared to shift in a heartbeat and rip the man’s throat out with her teeth.

    “I’m not following you!” the man snapped back furiously, “I was out for a goddam run when you fucking attacked me.”

    “Oh,” she mocked, “And you just happened to be running in the one place I happened to be?”

    “Yes, you crazy bitch,” he yelled, shoving her off him so suddenly it took her by surprise and prevented her from maintaining her posture of dominance over him. Still, she recovered quickly and dropped into a cautious crouch that would allow her to either attack or flee at a moment’s notice. “Jesus, I thought this was supposed to be a friendly town.”

    Sniffing furiously, Aiden drank in the scents coming off the man and processed them as fast as her enhances senses would allow. There was sweat, obviously, the odd flavor that would be uniquely his, and…truth? While there was no specific scent when someone was being honest, when someone was being dishonest their natural scent would take on a bitter, distasteful quality due to a change in pheromone mixtures coupled with duplicitous emotional states. The distinct lack of that of this pheromone mixture is what typically indicated to Aiden when someone was being truthful, and at the moment this man possessed that lack of mixture.

    “Shit,” she whispered to herself at the realization she’d just royally fucked up. “I…uhhh, well you see…I thought…”

    “Did you seriously think I was coming to attack you?” the man asked in disbelief as he carefully regained his feet and brushed himself off. “What, do you get a lot of crazy mountain men running around killing people around here or something?”

    It was then that Aiden got her first really good look at the man. He was young, likely early twenties, and clearly kept in shape if his lean, muscular physique was any indication, with shaggy, almost wild brown hair and dark brown eyes that were currently snapping with anger.

    The deeply sarcastic and furious tone had Aiden wincing and ducking her head in shame. “I’m sorry,” she said quietly as her face heated, “I…I acted on instinct okay? I’ve had people come after me before.”

    “Oh really,” he mocked, “You’ve had some guy come chasing after you in the woods?” He cut her off with a sharp gesture of his hand before she could respond. “You know what, forget it. Just stay the hell away from me,” he ordered before taking off to resume his run through the woods.

    “Dammit Aiden,” she whispered to herself, “What the fuck is wrong with you? Not everyone’s Grandpa.”

    Shaking her head with a sigh, she looked after where the man had disappeared into the woods. The guy had been hot, no question there, and he obviously worked out pretty frequently to keep that kind of muscle tone. Too bad she’d scared him off by acting like a lunatic and attacking him like that, not that she was looking to hook up with a guy or anything.

    Of course, that wasn’t strictly true, and once she’d resumed her run Aiden was forced to admit that. Hearing how both Ashley and Kitty had gotten dates…well, technically Kitty didn’t since she was declining hers to be with Angela but that was just semantics…Aiden was feeling a bit like a third wheel. While she wasn’t exactly trolling for guys, her still new sense of female pride stung a bit by the fact that she hadn’t yet been approached by one that was interested in her. She supposed that could be attributed to the fact that she tended to put out a fuck off kind of vibe, but secretly she’d been hoping lately that someone would look passed that. She might have part of the soul of a wolf, but that didn’t mean she wanted to be a lone one.

    He is strong. He rejected me.

    Maybe that was why, without even realizing it, she adjusted the course of her run so she was now effectively following the guy’s scent. It was pretty easy to pick out from the rest of the more natural scents and within minutes she was racing through the woods like an animal on the hunt. It didn’t take long before she caught a glimpse of him from behind weaving through a tight-knit grove of trees, the flash of his skin standing out in stark relief against the greens and browns that dominated the landscape. Putting on an extra burst of speed, she looped around in a dog leg until she was running parallel to him about twenty feet away. She didn’t call out to him, however. Instead, she just matched his pace and stayed parallel with him. At one point he did glance over and catch sight of her, but that only caused him to frown and put on a little more speed that she was easily able to match.

    Slowly, as the miles were eaten up by their strides, Aiden began shifting closer and closer until she was now racing through the woods alongside him separated by a mere five feet. By this point it had become a challenge, each trying to outdo the other both in terms of speed and obstacle avoidance. While the guy was certainly bigger and stronger, Aiden was faster and lighter and had the power of the wolf at her command, not to mention there was no way she was backing down this time.

    When the pair finally broke into a small clearing the guy skidded to a halt and spun towards Aiden, causing her to abruptly stop as well. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” he snapped with a gasp as he panting for breath.

    “You never let me apologize,” Aiden retorted, a bit winded herself surprisingly.

    “Look,” he said in exasperation, “You already said you’re sorry. Fine, you’re forgiven. I don’t need some crazy broad stalking me right now.”

    “I’m not stalking you,” she defended hotly.

    “Oh really?” he challenged, “Then exactly what are you doing?”

    “I’m…” Challenging for worthiness. “I just wanted to try to explain.”

    “Explain what? Why you tackled me without any provocation and looked ready to rip me apart?”

    “Well, yeah,” she said lamely, looking at the toes of her sneakers.

    When he didn’t respond to that she looked up to see him standing with his arms folded and an expectant look on his face. “Well? I’m waiting.”

    “I had someone come after me not long ago,” she told him, “It really shook me up so I get a little…twitchy…when someone surprises me like you did.”

    “I wasn’t even coming at you,” he pointed out, “You’re the one that changed direction and came at me.”

    “I know, I know,” she sighed, kicking a pebble in the grass, “It was a big time overreaction and I’m sorry about it. I just don’t want you to think that’s what I’m normally like.”

    “Oh really,” he said with no small amount of sarcasm, “So normally you’re this sweet and delicate flower?”

    “No, that’s my friend Ashley,” Aiden said with a bit of a smile. “I’m a bit…rougher than her.”

    “No,” he gasped in mocking disbelief, “The hell you say.”

    “Shut up,” she mumbled in embarrassment.

    “So let me guess, you’re the rough and tumble kind of girl with a heart of gold and secretly wishes she could be the girly girl your friend Ashley is.”

    “God no,” Aiden exclaimed with a smile, “I leave the girly stuff to her and Kitty.”

    “Whoever that is,” he quipped before looking her over, “And I have to say, for someone who claims not to be a girly girl you sure don’t dress like a tomboy.”

    Blinking, she looked down at herself before her cheeks went bright red with self-consciousness. In all of the flurry of activity and emotion she’d completely forgotten what she had been wearing. The skin tight workout leggings and sports bra Kitty had picked out for her yesterday showed off and highlighted the feminine curves of her form to maximum effectiveness and left absolutely no doubt to the observer that she possessed a lean, sexy body. “My friends suggested it to keep from tearing on branches and stuff when I run in the woods.”

    At the mention of clothing being torn, the man glanced down at his shorts, which now sported a few minute rips in the fabric from where he’d encountered various branches and thicket. “Yeah, guess I can buy that,” he allowed before looking up at her and narrowing his eyes in consideration. “But I’m guessing otherwise it’s jeans and T’s for you otherwise huh?”

    “I’m trying to branch out,” Aiden clarified, “I’m not the kind of girl that refuses to wear a dress or a skirt.”

    “So you’re not one of those militant feminist types eh?”

    “God no,” she scoffed, “Those kinds of people are an embarrassment, and more often than not they don’t give a shit about feminism to begin with.”

    “Yeah,” he agreed, “You’d look pretty stupid with a buzz cut.”

    “Hey!” Aiden snapped, though immediately she softened and smiled, “Yeah, you’re probably right.”

    The man stared at Aiden for several moments before finally relaxing his stiff posture and sighing. “Jake,” he said by way of introduction and held out his hand.

    “Aiden.” There was a small fissure of heat that zinged up Aiden’s arm as she took his hand, though she did her best to hide it. “You were with those other guys that just came into town,” she observed.

    “Yeah,” he admitted, “We’re on summer break and heard this place was pretty nice.”

    “Only if you’re pretty big into nature.”

    “Are you?” he asked with a raised eyebrow.

    “Hell yeah,” Aiden said with a grin, “A lot more than some stuffy, dirty city.”

    “I dunno,” Jake mused, looking around, “I see a lot of dirt around here.”

    Unable to help but giggle a little, she lightly slapped his shoulder. “Not that kind of dirt, idiot. I’m talking about trash and filth and waste that comes from large human populations.”

    “Ooooh,” he intoned with understanding, “You’re one of those types?”

    Aiden could feel her heart start pounding when he said that. Did he know she was a mutant? Did he hate mutants? Did he know she was a werewolf and was getting ready to hunt her? “Wh-what types?” she stammered.

    “Greenpeace types.” The clarification had her nearly sighing in relief. “The tree huggers that chain themselves together so a bog doesn’t get filled in and developed into condos or something.”

    “Well,” she said, choosing her words carefully, “I much prefer nature over urban, but I’m not so blind that I don’t grasp the concept of humans needing to develop the land to live. It’s when it gets to be excessive that I have a problem.”

    “Pretty enlightened for a…what are you, freshman?”

    “Going into sophomore…in high school,” she clarified.

    “No kidding?” he said, only seeming mildly surprised, “Well, these days it’s hard to tell whose fourteen and twenty-four.”

    “You saying I look old?” Aiden challenged with a glare.

    “Nah,” the remark was waved off with a gesture of his hand, “Just saying you can’t always tell these days. I’ve known some people that haven’t changed how they look one bit from the age of sixteen until they were almost thirty.”

    She supposed that was a reasonable enough explanation for mistaking her for being in college. After all, look at Patrick Stewart. The guy hasn’t seemed to age a day in nearly thirty years. Maybe he was a mutant too. “Okay, I guess I can buy that.”

    “Great,” he said, relaxing into a pleasant smile, “Now would it be imposing for you to point me back in the direction of town? I’m a bit lost after our little race there.”

    Rolling her eyes dramatically, Aiden smiled and nodded her head in the direction of town. “Come on City Boy, I’ll show you the way back. You’ll probably get lost and end up a bear’s meal if I just leave you here.”

    “There are bears around here?” he asked with eyes widening with a touch of fear.

    “Oh sure,” she said as though it was common knowledge, “This is a huge forest after all.”

    “And you’re not worried about getting attacked?”

    “It’s not the bears I typically worry about.” Of course, she didn’t say that any bear that came within smelling distance of her would immediately recognize her for apex predator she was and go the opposite direction, but she didn’t think he’d appreciate this fact. While she didn’t have a lot of experience with guy/girl interactions, she felt reasonably sure telling a guy she just met that she had the ability to turn into a large wolf more than capable of eating him was a bad idea.

    “So if a bear doesn’t scare you, what does?”

    “People,” she muttered without thinking, her eyes widening with the realization she’d just said that out loud. “Ummm, I mean.”

    “You don’t need to explain,” he assured her, falling in step at her side as they started the trek back to town at a much more leisurely walk instead of an all out sprint, “I get what you meant. There’s a lot of bad people in this world, enough to make you ask if society is even worth it.”

    “I haven’t thought it was for a long time now,” Aiden admitted, peeking up through her hair at him. “It feels like society is on a constant downward spiral that gets deeper every year. Between people mobbing someone and then posting it on Facebook and YouTube just to get popularity hits, and the radical extremists bombing and shooting people more and more because they don’t share religious views, I really don’t want to have any part of it anymore.” Pausing for a moment, she looked ahead and watched a deer that had been foraging for leaves whip its head up upon scenting them just before bolting away in that graceful manner only deer can achieve. “Places like this are fading fast and pretty soon even it will get overrun by idiots taking extreme sports videos just so they can get a thirty-second spot on America’s Funniest Videos.”

    “It’s a shame,” Jake agreed, “Everyone’s forgotten where they came from. No one really remembers that it wasn’t all that long ago towns like Wolf Springs were the norm, not unique.”

    “Wasn’t so long ago that everything was hand-made too,” Aiden pointed out, “Now people want mass produced crap instead of something that was created with painstaking care and a unique individual item.”

    The passion in her voice had Jake looking over at her curiously. “Sounds like you’re speaking from experience.”

    The blush was there and gone in but a moment, but there was no denying she felt a bit self conscious with the subject. “Kind of,” she admitted. “I forge blades.” She paused to quickly look over at him to see his reaction. Instead of the expected scoffing at the very idea that a girl doing blade work, he actually looked a bit interested. “Even that has fallen into the assembly line mentality.”

    “Really?” The look on his face showed surprise and confusion. “There’s no human components to knife making anymore? I would figure something like that would stay away from automation.”

    “You’d think that huh?” she said with a sardonic twist of her lips, “And yeah, some parts of it do have to be done by hand like fitting the tang into the handle or arranging the scales…that’s when the handle is made of two separate pieces that sandwich the blade tang between them,” she explained, receiving a not quite understanding nod in return, “But the most important part is done by machines stamping out, grinding, sharpening, and polishing the blades themselves. My Dad actually got an offer to go work for Gerber Knives once and he turned them down when he saw they weren’t hand-forging any of their blades anymore.”

    “So your Dad forges knives too huh?” He noted with interest.

    “Yeah, kind of a family job and tradition rolled into one. We’ve been making blades for generations.”

    “Not to sound sexist,” he prefaced, “But you don’t exactly seem to fit the stereotypical knife maker look.”

    “Oh?” she said with a deceptively sweet smile, “And just what does the stereotypical knife maker look like?”

    It looked like he might have been ready to go on about how most of society only viewed big, burly men as being bladesmiths, but he quickly changed his mind and shook his head. “You know what, I have no clue. The only thing I know about making knives is the stuff they put in movies or T.V and God knows that’s not real life.”

    “Smooth,” Aiden acknowledged with a bit of a smile, “But I think I know what you’re saying. Entertainment media often looks at how blades were crafted back during medieval times, which was done primarily by men simply because of the mentality of the time period. Actually, I’m the first female bladesmith in my family’s history.”

    “Well that’s quite a distinction,” Jake noted, clearly impressed.

    “It’s more from…an accident of birth,” she said, quickly covering herself instead of blurting out the complication that her mutation caused, “I’m sure there were girls at points in the family tree, but there were always boys too, and they were the ones that carried the torch. I’m the first in our family to be the only child and a girl as well.”

    “So you got the trifecta huh?”

    Aiden stopped and looked at him with a slight frown of confusion. “What are you talking about?”

    “Well, you’re from a family of bladesmiths,” he ticked off on his fingers, “You’re an only child, and you’re a beautiful girl. Looks like you got it all when it comes to family traditions.”

    Aiden didn’t even hear the last part of his statement. The moment he’d said she was beautiful her train of thought when it came to continuing their conversation went a bit off the rails. Yes, she knew what she looked like, and her almost boyfriend Henry had told her she was beautiful before, but this was a complete stranger who she’d never met before today and didn’t know a thing about her past. While she didn’t consider herself vain by any stretch of the imagination, the fact that someone thought she was beautiful had her growing warm in certain places.

    He is intelligent. He has responded and considered me of interest.

    “You…think I’m beautiful?” Aiden asked quietly, peeking up at him shyly.

    “Of course,” he said, looking as though such a description should have been obvious, “Hasn’t anyone told you that before?”

    It was tempting to bring up Henry, but she decided talking about old almost-boyfriends was probably not the best way to keep a guy interested. “My parents.”

    “Doesn’t count,” he said with a dismissive wave, “They’re obligated by the Loving Parent Clause of nineteen-oh-two.”

    “Oh really,” she laughed, “I don’t remember ever hearing about that particular legal document.”

    “Very obscure,” he intoned seriously, “It was positively revolutionary towards child rearing. Before then, parents could hang pork chops around their children’s necks so the dog would play with them, people shopping for groceries were under no obligation to say what a beautiful child a couple had, the Middle East had women wearing burkas and I’ve gone too far haven’t I,” he said, noting the look on Aiden’s face.

    “You went too far,” she agreed immediately, “But it was a good effort. Though…” She looked around before leaning in close and whispering conspiratorially, “I think burkas are pretty damn stupid too.”

    He smiled and lightly bumped her shoulder with his fist. While it was a friendly and rather masculine gesture of friendship, the physical contact of skin had a delightful little shiver zip through Aiden.

    “You cold?” he asked, clearly having seen it.

    “No,” she said quickly, ducking her head to hide her blush, “Just…someone walking over my grave is all.”

    “You know,” he remarked, “I never really understood that expression. I mean, you’re not dead after all.”

    “Huh,” Aiden considered, “You know, you’re right, it is kind of a dumb saying.” Grinning, she stepped in a little closer and gave him a teasing little hip bump.

    His response was a lightly little shove that contained no strength to it before his arm slipped around her shoulders. Her first response was to suddenly tense with caution at such an intimate and possessive gesture. Who did this guy think he was putting an arm around her like that when they’d only just met? Did he think he owned her or something?

    However, as they continued to walk and he didn’t remove the appendage in question, Aiden came to realize that it actually felt kind of nice. It wasn’t so much as a gesture of possession as it was one of affection. He’d already complimented her on her looks, and now he was showing her that he was interested in her.

    He seeks to establish a claim. He has good breeding potential.

    “Shut up,” she muttered at her instincts. No matter what her wolf wanted, there was no way she was going to “breed” with a guy she just met.

    “I didn’t say anything” he said, looking down at her in confusion and a small amount of offense.

    “No, sorry,” she said, her cheeks heating with embarrassment, “I was telling my brain to shut up about getting back to work on the knife I started at the forge.” Since there was no way she was telling him it was an argument with her wolf persona, Aiden figured a little white lie probably wasn’t a bad thing at the moment.

    “You know,” he suggested, “I’ve never seen a knife being made before. Maybe I could come see how you work?”

    “Oh I’m sure it’ll be pretty boring for you. It’s pretty much just a lot of standing around while the metal heats up in the forge followed by about twenty minutes of hammering. Rinse and repeat.”

    One shoulder lifted in a shrug and he smiled. “Still, I think it would be interesting to watch. Pleeeease,” he begged in an exaggerated drawing out of the word.

    Unable to resist that sudden, boyish charm of his, Aiden giggled and nodded. “All right, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

    In the back of her mind, she couldn’t help but equate what had just happened to another certain someone who had made an almost identical request. Nor could she forget just how badly that turned out in the end either.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Nature Walk Hotel







    Tom was flipping through his latest emails when the knock at his door came. Setting the tablet on the small table provided in the sitting area, he went opened the door to reveal a smiling Jeremy standing with two steaming cups of coffee bearing the logo of the local coffee house at the ready. “Hey bud,” he greeted cheerfully, “Thought you’d want one of these.”

    “Thanks,” Tom told him gratefully, taking one of the cups and returning to his seat at the table to resume his daily corespondance.

    “Whatcha up to?” his friend and frat brother inquired as he dropped into the other empty seat, hanging one leg over the chair’s arm.

    “Dad wanted me to look over this persepctus he’d been sent to see what I made of it.”

    “Already grooming you to take over the company huh?” Jeremy grinned as he took a swallow from his beverage. “He’s been asking for your opinion on a lot of stuff these days.”

    “Well I’ll be graduating before you know it,” he responded distractedly as he tried to devote his full attention to the details of the document despite his friend’s attempts to do otherwise.

    “So what are you planning to do to seal the deal with that hot little redhead you nabbed?” The statement was punctuated by an almost comical waggling of the eyebrows in what Tom presumed was supposed to be companionly.

    “I don’t know,” he admitted, making a notation to the document before lifting his gaze. “Honestly, I’m not so sure it’s a good idea.”

    The way Jeremy’s jaw dropped it was lucky he still retained all of his joint and muscle functions or it might have crashed right through the floor. “What the fuck are you talking about man?”

    While his friend’s shocked response annoyed him a little, Tom admitted it wasn’t without merit. While Jeremy was certainly the frat’s biggest horn dog, Tom had more than chased after his share of tail and nailed it every time. It was well known that he was always up for some good pussy, which was why it felt so completely alien to him that when he tried put together plans to get Ashley into bed it just seemed…wrong. Every time he imagined a seduction scenerio where he sweet-talked the beautiful redhead out of her clothes and into bed he felt oddly dirty. The mental image of her looking at him like a bitch in heat just didn’t seem to fit, like a core section of a jigsaw put together with pieces that, while similar, came from a completely different puzzle. It just didn’t look right.

    “I’m just saying that something about it doesn’t feel right. She’s a really sweet girl and the idea of getting her into bed just…it doesn’t seem right.”

    “Wait, wait, wait,” Jeremy cried, leaping to his feet and holding his hands up to forestall any further blasphemous statements, “You’re telling me that you, Thomas Borland, undesputed king of pussy, is actually turning down the chance to bag a hot little piece of ass because it doesn’t feel right?”

    As unbelievable as it sounded, especially coming from Jeremy, there was no denying that was exactly what he was saying. “Yeah,” he comfirmed, “I guess I am.”

    “So you’re just going to cancel with the broad and, what, jerk off?”

    Shaking his head, Tom opened up the checklist app on his tablet and went over the list of supplies he would need for tomorrow. “No, I’m not canceling.”

    “So what the hell are you planning to do then?” the man demanded, his voice rising in panic as he watched what he thought was the beginning of the end for his sexual idol.

    “I’m going to put together a picnic, go for a walk in the woods, and have a nice meal with a very smart, very beautiful girl who honestly deserves to go out with someone better than me.”

    The thud of someone attempting to blindly reclaim his seat, missing, and hitting the floor had Tom looking over in surprise. From his sprawled spot on the floor, Jeremy looked up at his fraternity president as though he were a complete stranger. “Who the hell are you and what have you done with my friend?” he demanded.

    “Dammit Jeremy, knock it off,” Tom snapped in annoyance, “I know we planned on coming out here just to score some teen pussy, but it just doesn’t feel right doing that to Ashley. It kind of feels like I’d be hurting her soul to betray her like that.”

    Shaking his head so hard his short hair flew, Jeremy clambered back to his feet and folded his arms over his chest while casting a disapproving glare down at his supposed brother in pussy. “Well fine, you can be pussy whipped if you want, but I plan on plowing Kitty six ways to Sunday until she can’t walk.”

    “Knock yourself out,” Tom told him dismissively just as a ringing sounded from Jeremy’s pocket.

    “It’s her,” he said with a kind of hungry excitement as he looked at the caller ID before throwing a looking of superiority at his fallen idol. “Bet the bitch is so hungry for my cock at this point she’s stepping up the date.” Thumbing the answer button on the screen, Tom watched the demeanor of his friend radically alter right before his eyes.

    Gone was the cocky, sex-craving womanizer and in its place stood a man still cocky, yet confident and charming. His sudden change was one of the reasons why Jeremy had been so successful with women. While he was without question a grade A pervert with his friends, the level of charm he could manifest just to get laid was astounding. Sometimes the perv leaked through, but usually that just seemed to charm the ladies all the more if it was done carefully.

    “Well hey there,” he said smoothly, throwing Tom a lasivious grin, “I was just talking about you.” For a few seconds Tom watched his friend listen to what was being said on the other end of the line and from the way the expression froze on Jeremy’s face he knew this couldn’t be good. “What do you mean? I had everything planned out for us.” More and more anger started cracking through the suave veneer as clearly the date was being broken off right before the fraternity president’s eyes. “Wait, you were seeing someone else already? How the-… Wait, are you telling me that you two-”

    It was clear that Jeremy was ready to explode, but with a visible effort the young man took a deep breath and actually seemed to withdraw in on himself until once again the charming demeanor was back in place. “No, it’s cool babe,” he said in a smooth voice that Tom recognized as being far too much so for someone who had just had what they’d considered a sure thing taken from them. “You do your thing. I’ll talk to you later.”

    When he thumbed the end call button and terminated the conversation, Tom was actually worried he might smash the phone against the wall as his expression instantly shattered into furious anger. “That fucking bitch!” he yelled.

    “Was seeing someone on the side huh?” Tom guessed sympathetically.

    “Not just on the side,” he raged, pacing around the room like a caged animal, “Someone she’s been living with for weeks now. And what’s worse, she fucked the bastard right after we had coffee yesterday.”

    That caused Tom to wince. Whether people believed it or not, he’d been on the receiving end of those kinds of situations just as many times as he’d caused them in the past. “Ouch, that sucks. Sorry man.”

    “No, it’s cool,” Jeremy said with a slowly appearing grin that frankly had the frat president worried, “It’s cool.”

    “Jer,” Tom said carefully, as though the man he was talking to had a gun held to his own head, “You’re not thinking of doing something stupid are you?”

    “Me? Something stupid? Come on Tommy boy, you know me,” Jeremy said as the grin was growing dangerously close to looking like one only worn by crazy people.

    “Yeah,” the other mumbled. He did know him, and that was exactly why he was worried. “Just be cool, all right? There’s other girls in this town you can go after and I’ll bet it won’t take you any time at all to get their panties off.”

    The notion had the jilted man cocking his head slightly as he considered the idea before he nodded with a smile. “Yeah, you’re right man. There’s plenty of other hot pieces of ass in this town.”

    “There you go,” At the sound of a knock at the door, Tom stood and opened it, allowing Jake to join their little party.

    “Well,” the more rough one of their group said with a grin, “Got me a date.”

    “Seriously?” Jeremy moaned, slumped down onto the sitting area’s sofa.

    “What’s with him?” Jake asked with a raised eyebrow and nodding at their dejected friend.

    “He had a date with that girl he saw at the sports store yesterday,” Tom confided quietly so Jeremy wouldn’t overhear, “She just called and canceled on him because she fucked the guy she’s shacked up with last night and wants to be with him instead.”

    “Ooooo,” Jake hissed, “That must’ve stung. He okay?” Like Tom, Jake knew how badly Jeremy tended to take rejection, which was to say not well.

    “I think I got him calmed down, told him there were plenty of other good-looking girls in this town.”

    Jake agreed with the sentiment, however he was reasonably certain that none were even close to the level of the smoking hot brunette, except perhaps the redhead Tom had hooked up with and Aiden. “Think we should cancel our dates too? You know how he gets.”

    For Tom, the very idea of canceling on Ashley was simply unthinkable. She’d seemed so happy about their picnic that he was sure it would crush her to cancel, and there was no way he was going to do that to her. “Nah, I’m sure he’ll be fine. He’ll probably go get drunk and bring some barfly home and fuck her brains out. He’ll be fine after that.”

    Clearly Jake wasn’t so sure, but the potential promise of Aiden’s sweet, lithe body writhing against his and screaming while he split her tight little pussy with his cock was just too tempting to pass up. “All right,” he agreed, “But we should probably take him out tonight to get his mind off it. No talking about the girls.”

    “Agreed. So what did you do all morning?”

    “Well,” he said with a smile of memory, “I ran into that black-haired girl on my run this morning and we got to talking. After a while she-”









    * * * *







    “-took him back to my forge and showed him a bit about the process of forging a knife.”

    “And he didn’t immediately yawn and say, ‘Whelp, this has been great but I got things to do’?” Kitty asked in amazement from where she was lounging Aiden’s bed, lazily kicking her feet behind her.

    “Not at all,” the young bladesmith assured her friend as she stood in front of her bathroom mirror in naught but a towel while drying and brushing out her shower-dampened hair. “In fact, he seemed very interested in the process.”

    “Is that because of his background in engineering?” Ashley suggested from where she was comfortably curled up in a rather plush leather chair.

    “I think so. The way it seemed like he was lining up how the forge area was arranged and commenting on the efficiency of the layout made me think that’s where his mindset was.”

    “And of course it had nothing to do with you in skintight workout clothes.”

    Aiden shot Kitty a dirty look that only received a cheery smile in return before she returned her attention to her reflection. “It…might have had a part in it.”

    “Ha!” Kitty crowed, shooting Ashley a knowing look.

    “You know,” the redhead remarked snarkily, “Looks aren’t the only thing guys ever want in a girl.”

    “True,” the siren allowed with a nod, “But it is the very first thing they see and make a judgement about. Guys are visual, you both know that better than anyone. The intellectual and emotion stuff comes along eventually, but it’s what they see that first gets their attention.” When both of her friends gave Kitty a blank stare she pushed herself up on her hands a little. “You’re telling me you never wanted a girl just because of how she looked without ever having met her?”

    “I was too busy just trying to survive to think about girls,” Ashley murmered bitterly.

    That elicited a sympathetic look from Aiden before she looked over at her other friend. “Finding someone visually attractive is perfectly natural,” she lectured, “It’s how posters of men and women in swimsuits get sold and how most companies market their products. But it’s not the defining characteristic of how I want to chose someone I want to go on a date with.”

    “I thought you said you didn’t date back when you were a guy,” Ashley noted.

    The blush was there and gone before either of the other two could really see it. “I didn’t. I was pretty much an outcast and a loner before my mutation changed me. I cared more about working at my forge than social stuff. But that didn’t mean I was blind or dead,” she said, setting the brush down and walking over to her dresser. “I saw girls in school all the time and yes, I thought many of them were pretty,” she said pointedly at Kitty, “But just because they were pretty didn’t mean I wanted to have anything to do with them. Most were self-centered, materialistic bitches who would rather spit on you than talk to you.”

    “The age of social media,” Kitty said dramatically as she sighed, laying her cheek on folded arms, “It’s done just as much bad as good.”

    “Probably,” Aiden allowed, selecting her underwear and laying it on her bed while ignoring Kitty’s disapproving nose wrinkle, “But it’s not just that. People have always been cruel and petty, social media just gave them the means of showing the world just how many like them there are and what are you doing?” she asked in annoyance as the brunette rolled off the bed and snatched up the plain black underwear from the bed.

    “Saving you from yourself,” came the sage reply as she dumped them back in the drawers and started rooting around.

    “Will you get the hell out of my panty drawer,” Aiden demanded, moving to pull her away.

    She was stopped by Kitty spinning and holding up a finger in rebuttal. “Aiden, I love you, but if I don’t step in and give you a lingerie intervention now I’m afraid you’ll be doomed to wasting that smoking body of yours.”

    “Kitty,” Ashley piped up from across the room, “Aiden can wear whatever she wants. Not everyone has to dress like they’re about to work a runway.”

    “Or a stripper pole,” Aiden muttered, earning her a reproving glare from their resident fashionista.

    “A girl should always wear something to make her feel pretty or sexy,” she said as though she were Sung Tzu reciting from The Art of War, “Even if no one knows about it but her. And you are hardly one to talk Princess Ashley,” she concluded, casting a firm, yet approving look at her diminutive friend.

    “I don’t dress like a princess,” Ashley defended, hugging a small throw pillow on the chair against her chest in an effort to conceal the snug, off-the-shoulder white top mated with the long, flowing green skirt she wore.

    “Oh honey,” she told her with a dramatic eyeroll, “You are the epitome of a fairy princess and it suits you perfectly so don’t ever change. You on the other hand,” she said, redirecting her attention to the still towel-clad bladesmith, “Need seriously start toning down the tomboy look. You’re hot,” she said, cutting off Aiden’s attempt to argue the point, “And while I know you don’t want to spend every day in a dress, the least you could do is wear some sexy lingerie.”

    “What’s the point?” Aiden argued, “No one’s going to see it and it’s not like I care what I have on under my clothes.”

    “But you should,” Kitty countered, continuing to root through the drawer despite the wolf girl’s glare, “And unless I’m mistaken about your motherrrrr ah,” she uttered triumphantly as she plucked out and held aloft a wispy scrap of black lace, “Here we go.”

    “For God’s sake will you put those back!” Aiden practically screeched as her face burned red from embarassment.

    “What is it?” Ashley asked innocently from across the room as she leaned forward and squinted to try and see what was going on.

    “As I suspected,” Kitty announced grandly, nimbly dancing out of the way of Aiden’s awkward attempts to snatch the scrap of silk and lace while still maintaining a grip on her towel, “Aiden’s ever so wise mother ensured that she had an adequette selection of pretty panties to go along with her plain, boring ones. Now, can I assume you have the matching bra?”

    By this point Aiden looked as though she was ready to scream and cast her eyes across the room to Ashley, silently begging for help.

    Standing, the petite redhead dropped the throw pillow back onto the chair she’d vacated before walking across the room and deftly snatching the panties out of Kitty’s hands, much to the other girl’s surprise. “Hey!” she protested, “And when did you get so fast?”

    “Just because I don’t have the endurance you two have doesn’t mean I’m not just as quick,” she told her with a grin that was a teeny bit superior, “And it’s not right for you to tease Aiden like that. Just because you and I are comfortable being girls and being feminine doesn’t mean she is too. And you,” she said, turning and confronting Aiden as the satisfied smile the bladesmith wore quickly evaporated at her friend’s chastising tone, “Need to stop putting on this tough uncaring front. You told us you used to have a boyfriend. Don’t give me that ‘almost’ crap,” she said, cutting Aiden off with a shapr gesture as she opened her mouth to correct her, “You liked him and he liked you and you kissed, so you were boyfriend and girlfriend as far as I’m concerned. Don’t tell me you didn’t dress up a little to get his attention when you knew he liked you.”

    It was on the tip of her tongue to do just that, but when Aiden saw the determination in those brilliantly green eyes of her friend she could only sigh and nod.

    “I thought so,” Ashley confirmed. “Now I’m not saying it has to be every day, even I don’t don’t that, but it wouldn’t hurt you to give into your feminine side sometimes and let yourself feel sexy.” Reaching out, she gently lifted her friend’s chin when she tried to look down. “And it won’t make the pain of losing him go away if you just fold in on yourself and never let yourself just be a girl. Did he love you?”

    Clearly Aiden wasn’t expecting to be asked that because she blinked several times in surprised confusion before shrugging. “I don’t know,” she answered honestly, “We were attracted to each other obviously, but we had such a short time together I don’t know if it might have been love or not.”

    “Okay,” Ashley said consideringly, “How about this: Would he have wanted you to close yourself off like you’ve been doing?”

    “No,” Aiden admitted in a mumble, “Probably not.”

    “Believe it or not,” Ashley went on, “You’re already letting go a little, otherwise you would have never gotten those workout clothes and underwear.”

    “You guys forced those on me,” she protested, “And Kitty snuck the panties in.”

    “You’re telling us that you, Ms. Big Bad Wolf Girl,” Kitty mocked, “Couldn’t have said no to everything we picked out for you and picked something else?”

    “No,” Aiden admitted quietly, “I guess I could have.”

    “Then stop fighting so hard,” Ashley pleaded with her earnestly as she took and held the other girl’s hands tightly, “We don’t want to make you something you’re not, I promise you that.” This was enunciated by a sharp look at Kitty who readily nodded her agreement. “You’re a beautiful girl Aiden,” the redhead assured her friend, “And there’s nothing wrong with taking pride in that and wanting to show it off sometimes.”

    By this point Aiden was swiping at a few tears that were threatening to spill from her eyes. It wasn’t that she was upset, it was the strength of the compassion and friendship she felt from the two girls that was threatening to have her start bawling like a baby. While she’d certainly had friends back in Indiana…well, one friend if she was being honest…she’d never had ones that seemed so concerned with her happiness and well being, Ashley in particular. It was all she could do to keep from sniffling and that effort failed when she felt the smaller girl’s arms wrap around her in a warm, tight hug. Thankfully she didn’t simply start wailing, but she did have herself a nice little cry within the arms of her friend that quickly became moreso when Kitty came over and added herself to the group embrace.

    When her tears finally dired and the pair drew back to arm’s length, Aiden snatched the panties from Ashley’s hands with a rough, “Give me those,” before wiggling into them beneath her towel. A quick search later and she was hooking the matching bra in place before turning to face her friends. “Well?” she asked in a voice that said she clearly expected laughter at her appearance.

    “Hot,” Kitty said in obvious approval.

    “They look very sexy on you,” Ashley agreed with a gentle smile.

    “I guess they feel okay,” Aiden grudgingly admitted, “And I do feel kind of sexy wearing them.”

    Nodding, Ashley turned and walked over to Aiden’s closet and start perusing the clothes hung within. “What are you doing now?” the dark-haired girl asked in exasperation.

    “Just looking for the pretty dresses I’m sure your mother already bought for you,” she said, throwing a mischevious smile over her shoulder, “We have to pick out the right one for your date.”

    The squeal that issued from Kitty’s mouth as she clapped her hands excitedly had both girls wincing. “Ooooooo, fashion show time!”

    “God help me,” was all Aiden could mutter.







    Chicago, Illinois, Undisclosed Location







    It was usually satisfying to close out a case file, but as Ashe completed his most recent one he was left feeling somewhat hollow. That was usually how it went after tracking down and eliminating child predators. The threat was taken care of, but the damage already done would linger for years and there was nothing he could do about that. For someone who’s very existance necessitated action, being forced to inaction was something he did not handle well. What’s more, the level of activity in this vein was ever increasing all across the world.

    The man sometimes known as the Ghost Wolf knew that he wouldn’t be able to eliminate all of the evils in this world. Regardless of certain opinions regarding his mental state, Ashe was very much a rational and lucid person. He was also pragmatic and realistic. While what he did was for the betterment of society, his efforts were relatively small in the grand scheme of things. It was why he limited himself to operating primarily in only one location instead of globetrotting for criminal activity. He knew all to well the dangers of trying to stretch his resources, his skills, and his sanity too thin by attempting to combat every wrong doing on the planet. It was one of the reasons why superheroes tended to retire rather early in their careers. Putting one’s life on the line every moment of every day to keep safe a society that very often proved itself unworthy of saving was more than trying. It was capable of weighing a person down to the point they were crushed beneath its heavy, emotional load, leaving that person a scarred, cynical mess.

    That was one of the primary reasons Ashe had always kept himself in the shadows. By not making a public spectacle of himself like so many brightly-colored costumed crime fighters did, he was spared the constant onslaught of media attention that invariably came with more than its share of detractors. He had long since lost count of the commentary and social media postings that had decried the actions of the very people they were begging for help from not moments ago. It was enough to have him wondering: Is this world worth saving?

    It was something he’d been been asking himself more and more as of late. While he remained cloaked in darkness and annonymity, he observed the way in which others like him tried to fight back against the evils of the world bathed in the light of the public eye. While he might not approve of their softer handed methods, imprisoning those whom would harm innocents while insisting upon a path of pointless rehabilitation, he respected the courage they showed to do what so few were capable of. He also saw how little it seemed to matter. While he and those like him didn’t seek admiration, recognition, or reward for their efforts, they certainly didn’t ask for unending ridicule, condemnation, or even outright hate.

    He recalled, very distantly, a time when someone fighting for the safety of mankind was looked upon as an inspiration, a role model for people to aspire towards goodness. Now…now people considered idiots doing stupid and dangerous stunts celebrities and actively tried to outdo them. Gang bangers and rappers pretending to be gang bangers that actively treated people like garbage while leaving behind hordes of children with seven different mothers or fathers were now considered roll models and something for young men and women to aspire to. And through it all, people had lost their love affair with superheroes, demonizing them because they didn’t pass out cars like Oprah or home makeovers like Ellen. Some supervillain takes out an apartment building because he thinks it’s a riot of laughs? It was the hero’s fault for not being able to read his mind and stop him. A demented serial killer butchers a group of women? The very existance of heroes must have certainly been a factor in his violent mental instability.

    The saying often went that being a public servant like a police officer, a firefighter, a paramedic, and so on was a thankless job. These people served their community to keep it safe and make it a better place to live and very often that same community would hate them for it. That form of mentality seemed more and more to be expanding to a worldwide viewpoint compounded by non-stop media coverage and the ever increasing usage of the Internet and social media.

    Without question, societal values were plummetting at an alarming rate and it stood to reason that very soon those men and women who fought with everything they had to keep the world safe would soon be turned upon by the very people they sought to protect.

    Whether he accociated himself at the same level as those super powered heroes or not, Ashe knew that he was included as one of their number. He might not be in the public eye, but there would soon come a time when all of his efforts would amount to little more than throwing a pebble into raging river in an attempt to stem its flow. Was it worth it?

    Leaning back in his chair, he tapped out a few keys on the keyboard before him and brought up a multitude of different files on the multi-monitor display. Each of them contained various data ranging from real-time criminal activity, weapons schematics, equipment concept ideas, security protocol updates, and more. None of that had his attention, however. Instead, his focus was on the single image located in the center of the hive of information.

    In this image were three individuals, three girls to be precise. They were grouped together with their arms slung about one another’s shoulder or waist and all of them beamed bright, happy smiles at the camera. Based on their clothing it appeared as though they were in the process of conducting a workout of some sort, though the distinct lack of sweat and fatigue that came with such activities indicated they had yet to begin. The girl on the right was a gorgeous brunette whose looks would surely have Victoria’s Secret pounding at her door before too long should she make herself available. The one on the left was a raven-haired beauty whose golden eyes possessed of a feral quality that, combined with her sleek, lithe form made her seem both exotic and dangerous. The girl in the middle was certainly a standout from the other two, though that was only partially due to her diminutive stature. It was her vibrantly bright red hair and arresting green eyes that seemed to hold their own inner light that truly drew the eye. While she wasn’t quite as spectacularly ravishing as the brunette, the beauty she possessed was truly ethereal in nature and would have been something the bards of old could have spent lifetimes trying without success to capture in their songs and sonnets. Along the bottom of the photo were six words in transcribed in an elegant, feminine script:

    Wish you were here. Miss you.

    A rare smile tilted the corners of his mouth as he gazed upon the photo. Yes, he decided, it was worth it.

    Closing out all of the files except one, Ashe pushed away from his desk and strode to the armory built into one of the walls of the room. With concise, unhesitating movements, he grabbed two sizable steel cases before walking purposely from the room into what function as the main area of what Gear commonly referred to as their ‘lair’. In it, amongst the plethora of computer equipment, weapon crafting and repair supplies, and Gear’s workshop. The man in question was currently at one of the manufactering benches working on what Ashe assumed was the upgrade to his helmet’s sensory array they had discussed the other day. At the sound of his footsteps Gear looked up and lifted the VR rendering goggles from his eyes to perch them atop his head. “Hey Ashe, you going somewhere?”

    “Yeah,” he replied, not breaking stride as he headed for where his car was parked among several stored in the vehicle launch bay, “I’ll be gone for a few days.”

    “We get another emergency call?” the weaponsmith asked, already putting his equipment away in preparation to shift into technical support capacity for his friend and boss.

    “Relax Gear, it’s nothing like that,” Ashe assured him, “This is…personal.”

    It was unlikely Gear could have been more shocked if Ashe had just said that was the reincarnation of the Devil himself. “Wait, you’re taking some…personal time?”

    “You could call it that, yes,” he confirmed.

    “Since when the hell do you take personal time?” his friend accused.

    “I don’t, or I didn’t used to anyway,” Ashe admitted before sighing, another occurance Gear could count on one hand the amount of times he’d seen happen. “This is something I need to do before I forget why the mission even exists,” he explained, “Before I decide the fight’s not worth it anymore.”

    While Ashe wasn’t known for opening up about his feelings with anyone, including Gear, the gadgeteer knew his friend well enough to know when something was troubling him deeply. “You want me to come with?”

    Giving his friend a genuine smile, another rarity when it came to the stoic, almost coldly logical man, Ashe shook his head. “Not necessary, but if I’m needed don’t hesitate to call, I’ll be less than a day away.”

    Gear nodded and tilted his head slightly as he noticed that his friend looked more anxious to get where he was going than he’d ever seen him before, even when lives were on the line. “You gonna be okay?”

    The concern in Gear’s voice gave him pause and he looked back over his shoulder at the lone computer monitor still displaying a certain photograph before giving his friend a smile.

    “I will be.”


    8 years 5 months ago - 8 years 5 months ago #5 by Paradox
    • Paradox
    • Paradox's Avatar Topic Author


  • Posts: 31

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • File Attachment:

    File Name: Triumvirat...ok 5.rtf
    File Size:183 KB



    Triumvirate
    Book 5

    By Paradox










    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence







    “Well?”

    I, along with Kitty, looked over the dark-haired beauty that posed awkwardly before us in a pretty black crocheted dress that stopped at around mid-thigh. Lifting a finger, I made a twirling gesture which elicited the expected look of exasperation from our unwilling model before she did a slow turn and faced us once more. “If you say this makes my ass look big I may be forced to hurt you,” she warned in a growl.

    “Your ass is fine,” Kitty informed her, “But something about it just doesn’t quite work. Don’t get me wrong, you look great in it,” she assured our friend when she looked crestfallen, “But it just doesn’t…feel right.”

    “Yeah,” I agreed with a nod before rising from my spot on the bed beside the gorgeous brunette, “It doesn’t really feel like you.”

    “Considering I’m not exactly comfortable in dresses yet that’s not much of a surprise,” Aiden grumbled.

    “Not what I mean. It just doesn’t suit you, who you are,” I clarified. While Kitty hmmm’ed in thought I walked over to Aiden’s closet and started going through it for what must have been the tenth time in the last half hour. Since we’d started this project of picking out just the right dress for Aiden’s date I’d scoured her wardrobe for just the right look. While her mother had certainly made sure she had plenty of nice things, and Kitty’s fashion sense made certain that the pairings of the separates worked well with one another, we still had yet to find anything that really fit the bill for a first date.

    I had almost given up hope and resigned myself to suggesting the red number Aiden had tried on earlier when I caught sight of a skirt and top that I’d missed earlier. Taking them down I held them up to get a better idea of how they might look on Aiden when I heard someone walk up behind me.

    “Whatcha got?” Kitty asked.

    Turning slightly, I lifted the two items up a bit to show her even as I started to smile confidently. “I think this might be it,” I declared.

    “Hmmm,” she said, not quite so quick to claim victory over the fashion gods just yet as she examined the two articles. “Potentially. She has to try them on first.”

    “I’m standing right here you know,” Aiden grumped from a few feet away.

    “Hush dear, the grown-ups are talking,” Kitty quipped, making me giggle.

    “Here Aiden,” I told her, “Try these on. If this doesn’t work I think you’re best off with the red one from earlier.”

    Handing her the two hangers she gave a put-upon sigh and trudged back into the bathroom to change. Just before the door closed I heard her mumble, “I’m going on a date, not meeting the fucking president.”

    “Poor dear,” Kitty said sympathetically, “We have so much fashion to teach her.”

    “Knock it off Kitty,” I warned her lightly, “We just went over this. Aiden has her own way and we can’t force anything on her.”

    “I know, I know,” she sighed, “But it’s high time she learned that people do dress for occasions other than whacking away at metal with a hammer.”

    “Steel,” we heard as the door to the bathroom open, “And I do not just whack at it.”

    I felt my breath catch even as Kitty gasped in delighted surprise. The skirt was a ragged, kerchief designed made up of dozens of actual kerchiefs in earthy browns, greens, and blacks stitched together. The top was a stretchy black lycra blend that fitted snugly, accentuating Aiden’s trim physique before terminating in a generous neckline connected to a single, cross body strap that left one of her shoulders and all of her arms bare. The overall look was wild, untamed, and perfectly Aiden.

    “Amazing,” Kitty breathed.

    “I look like an apocalypse survival victim,” she growled, holding out the skirt slightly to look at it.

    “No,” I assured her, “You look fantastic. It’s definitely the look for you, though we will need to do something wild with your hair tomorrow night. Where’s he taking you again?”

    “Dinner at Wolf’s Den-”

    “Appropriate,” Kitty interrupted with a smile.

    “And,” Aiden went on after giving the girl a mild glare, “Dancing at that club. What’s it called again? Lightshow?”

    “That’s the one,” Kitty confirmed before smiling impishly. “You know, if I’d kept my date with Jeremy I think that’s where he planned on taking me too.”

    “You could always go with Angela,” I suggested, “Though I seriously doubt clubbing is her scene.”

    “Not unless they changed the definition of ‘clubbing’ to include computer programing,” quipped Aiden.

    That earned her a frown of disapproval from Kitty before once again she was her usual, cheerful self. “I think I’ll be able to talk her into it one of these days,” she said confidently, “But actually, I figured I’d try out another one of your recipes on her, Ashley, and just have a cozy little evening of snuggling and…” She broke off with a clearly lecherous grin.

    “Snu snu?”

    Aiden’s not so delicate suggestion had us erupting in peals of laughter while she went about getting changed out of the skirt and top and back into jeans and a polo shirt. She left on the sexy underwear Kitty had located in her drawers just prior to the impromptu fashion show, which I was glad to see. Aiden was a beautiful girl with a great body. She’d been so staunchly opposed to showing it off lately that I was happy to see her starting to embrace her feminine side.

    I was just about to bring up the subject of accessories for her date when there was a knock at the door. “Come in,” Aiden called, “I’m decent. Can’t speak for Kitty though.”

    The door opened and Aiden’s mother came in just as the pillow Kitty threw rebounded off Aiden’s head. “I’m not about to get sucked into a pillow fight am I?” she asked with a smile.

    “Not unless Aiden wants to take any more jabs at my propriety,” Kitty proclaimed grandly while effecting a regal, nose in the air posture.

    When all eyes settled on the lovely bladesmith she actually seemed to consider it for a moment before shrugging. “Nah, I’m done.”

    Chuckling, her mother shook her head before looking over to me. “Ashley, your mother is on the phone for you.”

    “Thanks Mrs. Connors,” I told her before snatching up Aiden’s phone from her desk. “You really need to turn this ringer back on,” I told my friend.

    “I can hear the phone from across the yard,” she countered, “The damn thing nearly blew out my eardrums the first time it went off.”

    Shaking my head with a sigh…did she not realize the ringer volume can be lowered on these things?...I pressed the talk button. “Hi Mom, what’s up?”

    “Rebecca Stanhope is here,” she said pleasantly, “She’d like to speak with you and your friends.”

    “What?” I cried in shock, causing Aiden and Kitty to look over in concern. “What do you mean she’s there now? Were we expecting her?”

    “No dear,” Mom told me soothingly, “She said she wanted to come and conduct your interview with you three right away and caught the first available flight here. She realizes it’s short notice and is more than willing to give you time to get home.”

    “But….but” I looked down at my myself and was absolutely certain the off-the-shoulder top and long skirt was not appropriate interview attire. “I can’t do a school interview looking like this,” I protested, “I need time to get cleaned up.”

    “Interview?” Aiden asked, her eyes widening, “That woman from Tearmann is there?”

    “Good thing I always make sure to look fabulous,” Kitty boasted before quickly rummaging through her purse for her makeup and racing to Aiden’s bathroom to touch it up.

    “Ashley, relax,” Mom soothed, “She understands this is very short notice and assured me that physical appearance, clothing or otherwise, has no bearing on whether or not you’re accepted to the school. Just you and your friends come right on over and speak with her and then I’ll make all of you dinner, okay?”

    “Okay,” I said uncertainly before hanging up the phone with a shaking hand.

    “So?” Aiden asked anxiously barely before I had the thing back on its cradle.

    “We need to get over to my house right away,” I told them quickly, “All of us. Apparently she’s doing our interviews together.”

    “That’s rather unusual,” Kitty observed, coming out of the bathroom and tucking her compact, eyeliner, and mascara back in her purse, “Interviews are usually done individually so the interviewees can’t influence one another.”

    “Well,” Aiden surmised as she hung her date outfit on the closet door so it wouldn’t get wrinkled, “This is a school for mutants, not mention it’s Canadian. They probably do things differently.”

    “Maybe,” I allowed, gathering up my own purse and following the girls out of the room, “It still seems unusual.”

    Once we’d piled into Kitty’s car, with me in the front seat and Aiden stretched out in the back, she backed out of the driveway and headed down the lane that would take us out to the main roadway. It was roughly a fifteen-minute drive to my house and I suspected that the nervous bouncing of my foot would continue for the entire drive.

    “Ashley, relax,” Kitty told me, glancing briefly at me before returning her eyes to the road, “We’re doing an interview for school admission, not whether or not you get a new kidney.”

    “I know, I know,” I said, nervously re-crossing my legs, “I just really want to get into this school. If they decline my application, then I won’t have any choice but to apply to Whateley.”

    “You could always just go to school in Wolf Springs,” Aiden suggested.

    Glancing at her friend in the rear-view mirror, I shook my head and sighed. “I thought about it, for maybe a minute or two. The problem is, I need to learn how to control my power if I want to be able to effectively use it. Tearmann and Whateley are the only two places that have people who can teach me without me worrying about some kind of ulterior motive.”

    “Not everyone’s out to get you Ashley,” Kitty told me gently.

    “I know that,” I sighed, “And I think I’m getting better about my whole paranoia issue, but it’s not like I can just turn it off like a switch, you know?”

    I felt Aiden’s hand reach up from the back seat and give my shoulder a comforting squeeze. “We know, that’s why you’ll have us there with you. She’s interviewing all three of us, remember?”

    In all of my nervousness about the upcoming interview I’d actually forgotten about that little fact. Yes, I was nervous and even a little scared, I had no idea what this woman was like after all, but I would have Mom and my friends there with me too for support and strength. It did bother me a little how I sometimes desperately needed support from others, but that was just one of the many issues that I was working through and I’d like to think I was finding more and more success with it.

    Besides, as a wise man once said, sometimes it takes more courage to ask for help than to act alone.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence







    Rebecca Stanhope had been working with and helping mutants for many years. Having trained at Whateley Academy herself some years ago, she had seen first hand how more than a few young people often had difficulty balancing their extraordinary abilities with simple social interaction. More than once she had been witness to a student go down a dark path, overcome by power that they either had little control of or that they had simply relinquished themselves to. It was one particular case of this that had been the primary influence for her to peruse work in the field of psychology…that and her empathic abilities. While Rebecca knew she couldn’t help everyone, the desire to do as much as she can had been a driving force in her long and respected career. Still, it could be trying at times, as the elegant streaks of gray in her light brown hair could attest.

    Rebecca was drawn from her inner musings as Rowen McKinnon set the cup of steaming tea before her with a smile. “So how are things in the psychology business?” she asked.

    “Pretty good,” the other woman replied, picking up the cup and taking a sip with a smile. “God I miss this. Why did you have to be three grades behind me in school?”

    “I’ve offered to give you the recipe,” Rowen pointed out with a cheeky grin.

    That elicited a smirk from her former classmate. “Having a distinct lack of magical ability tends to…blunt its effectiveness.”

    The light jab only garnered a careless shrug gentled by a warm smile. “It’s not my fault I was born a witch and you were born an empath.”

    “Yes, yes,” Rebecca said with a wave of her hand, “You’ve told me plenty of times before. So, I was wondering if I could ask you a few things before your daughter and her friends arrive.”

    With a curious tilt of her head, Rowen settled herself more comfortably in one of the chairs in the living room. “I thought you received very detailed files on Ashley.”

    “Now Rowen,” the psychologist chided, “You know just as well as I that you can only get so much from words written on a piece of paper, or a computer screen as the case may be.”

    “Fair enough,” the witch allowed, sipping from her own tea cup, “But Ashley hasn’t been with me for very long so my knowledge of her is rather limited.”

    “So sayeth the quintessential mother,” Rebecca teased, distinctly remembering how Rowen took it upon herself to care for many of her fellow classmates. “Actually, I was wondering if you could tell me how she has been doing lately, emotionally speaking. I’ve read through the events from San Francisco, of course, and I know that it was very traumatic for her, so I’m wondering how she’s been coping with it.”

    Sighing, Rowen leaned back in her chair and Rebecca noticed her expression cloud with worry. “She still has nightmares about it, though thankfully not every night anymore. For the first two weeks she would wake up at least once a night screaming because she was either reliving the memory or her imagination made it worse in some way or another. These days it seems to only happen maybe once or twice a week.”

    “That’s good,” the psychologist said encouragingly, “It means she’s working through the pain of the experience and not letting it be an overriding factor in her life.”

    The smile Rowen gave her friend was pained to say the least. “That’s just the tip of the iceberg. She’s been coping with severe anxiety and paranoia whenever she’s in public. Here in the house and walking through the woods out back she’s fine, but if she has to be out amongst people she turns into a frightened little mouse just waiting for the cat to pounce.”

    “And yet, she has friends now?” Rebecca asked, her voice deliberately pitched to project confusion.

    The chuckle uttered by the witch was one of knowing. “Rebecca, please don’t try those psychoanalytical tricks on me. Yes, she has friends now, Aiden and Kitty. She only just met them a few days ago, ironically enough after almost getting run over by Kitty’s friend.”

    That caused the psychologist’s eyes to widen with unfeigned surprise. “That’s quite…interesting. Can you elaborate on what happened?”

    Briefly, Rowen related to her friend the events that occurred in which the three girls met for the first time. “They didn’t become friends immediately,” she informed Rebecca, “But that’s how they first met one another. I had Aiden and her parents over for dinner that night and…” she sighed and closed her eyes and it was clear that she was experiencing the kind of pain only a mother can know when her heart breaks for her child, “Ashley had an episode. She later told me it was a combination of the events in San Francisco being brought up along with the knives on the table, but she had a debilitating panic attack that had her running out of the house and into the forest.”

    Nodding, Rebecca made several notations on her tablet. “Was that the first time she reacted in such a way?”

    “As far as running as though her life depended upon it, yes. Thankfully, Aiden ran after her immediately and eventually brought her back. Apparently they talked for quite some time at a large, hollowed out log Ashley goes to sometimes when she’s feeling overwhelmed. From that point on, the two of them seem to have grown quite close.”

    “That’s good. It’s important for her to have people other than family in her life that she can trust. What about Kitty?”

    “I will admit that I was hesitant for Ashley to associate with her at first. Kitty is somewhat…mature,” Rowen explained delicately.

    “How so?”

    Sighing, the witch waved her hand about trying to grasp at the right words. “She dresses rather provocatively and acts the same as well. Do you remember Toni? Kind of like her,” she said after receiving the understanding nod.

    “From what I know about the young lady,” Rebecca said, looking over some information on her tablet, “It would seem that this is not entirely in her control.”

    “That’s what Ashley told me,” Rowen confirmed, “Though she wouldn’t tell me why. She said it wasn’t her place to talk about it.”

    “That’s quite a caring and mature attitude about it. I’m afraid I’m bound to the same kind of ethics as your daughter so I can’t say either, but I will tell you that by all accounts Kitty appears to be a fine young woman and doesn’t pose any kind of danger to Ashley, morally or otherwise.”

    “That’s comforting,” Rowen said honestly. “She became a part of their little group the day after that dinner when she and Aiden showed up at the house after a run through the woods and Kitty had hurt her ankle. I’m not entirely sure what happened to bring them together so swiftly since they were in Ashley’s room for most of the time, but whatever it was they have been nearly inseparable since.”

    “Having spoken with Aiden’s parents already, and consulted with Kitty’s friend Angela, it seems that they are quite good for one another.”

    “I agree,” the witch said with a smile, “This is the first time in months I’ve seen Ashley truly happy. She was very excited about attending Tearmann.”

    “I’m curious,” Rebecca said, putting her tablet aside and shifting so she was sitting more comfortably, “Why did she choose Tearmann over Whateley? With you being an alum I would have figured that would have been her first choice.”

    “I tried to convince her to go, believe me. It seems like she has some rather strong feelings when it comes to the way Whateley addresses student housing and social interaction. You’re aware of the sex change caused by her mutation?” Rebecca nodded. “Well when she found out about Poe and how all trans students are housed there she was quite upset about the segregation, not to mention the manner in which the remaining student body was divided.”

    “I have to say, that always kind of annoyed me too,” Rebecca admitted.

    “Really?” Rowen asked in mild surprise, “I never had an issue with it.”

    “Spoken like a true resident of Melville,” countered her friend lightly.

    The blush to Rowen’s cheeks formed quickly. “Ashley kind of hit me with that one too.”

    “She’s not wrong,” the psychologist pointed out, “After I graduated and went on to college I took a really good look at Whateley and compared what I thought about it before and after I attended. Before I went, I was so excited because I would be around mutants like me and didn’t have to hide who I was. After, though, I realized that while it’s certainly a good school and deserves its reputation, I found myself questioning more and more how they handle their students.”

    “Is that why you applied to work with Tearmann?” Rowen surmised.

    “As a matter of fact, yes,” Rebecca confirmed with a smile. “I spent a year doing an internship there. I got to see first hand just how the school operates and I have to say I was very impressed by it. If the girls are accepted, I think it will be a very good place for them.”

    “If?” Rowen asked archly, lifting a challenging eyebrow.

    “Rowen,” her friend sighed, “You and I are friends, and from what I’ve received on these girls they do seem to be fine candidates for enrollment, but I still have to be impartial on this. Plus, I’m not the only one making this decision. We have a committee that oversees applications and makes sure that the students who attend won’t cause a great deal of trouble both during school and once they’ve graduated. It’s one of the ways we distinguish ourselves from Whateley.”

    The hard look Rowen gave her was clearly that of a protective mother wanting only the best for her child. Rebecca understood this and didn’t begrudge her for doing it whatsoever. Still, she was glad when she saw the woman relax and nod in understanding. “I appreciate that, but I’m sure Ashley will more than prove she would be a great fit in the school.”

    No sooner were the words out of her mouth then both women heard the sound of a car pulling up outside followed by several doors opening and closing. Moments later, the front door opened and Rebecca watched as a beautiful girl with unnaturally bright red hair practically ran inside. “I’m sorry we took so long,” she said breathlessly, “I tried to get Kitty to drive faster but-”

    “It’s fine honey,” Rowen assured her daughter as she stood and moved to hug her warmly. “Rebecca understands this was short notice and we had a lovely time chatting while we waited.”

    As she watched mother and daughter lovingly greet one another, Rebecca watched as the other two girls casually filed in behind their friend. While there was a certain level of anxiousness and trepidation that one would expect from someone about to go through an important interview, the two seemed far less concerned about it than their friend.

    “Hello,” she greeted, standing to smile warmly to all of them. “I’m Rebecca Stanhope. I hope I haven’t inconvenienced any of you by my sudden arrival.”

    The dark-haired girl, Aiden, shrugged carelessly. “We weren’t doing anything important.”

    “Not important?” the other girl, Kitty, exclaimed in disbelief, “We were getting you ready for your first real date.”

    “Kitty, try and have a little perspective here,” Aiden chided her mildly, though Rebecca could tell there was affection there too.

    “The hard part was already done,” Ashley pointed out, glancing over at Rebecca with a look that the psychologist instantly recognized as uncertainty coupled with a subtle shift in posture that placed her mother as a barrier between them.

    “Well hopefully I won’t take too much of your time and you can get back to it. I remember how much time it took to get the perfect first date outfit put together.”

    Kitty opened her mouth to say something and was immediately silenced by a quick elbow to the ribs by Aiden who gave the brunette a look with those interesting golden eyes that clearly said, “Behave.”

    Reaching out with her power, she lightly touched on each of the girl’s emotions and was rather surprised by what she discovered. While Ashley was quite nervous, an understandable reaction to something she considered important, there was also a certain level of distrust that was clearly directed at the psychologist herself. At first she was confused why this might be until she recalled that the men responsible for her trauma had been in positions of authority in her respective fields. While the girl might not know her occupation was that of psychology, it was clear she considered Rebecca in the same league when it came to authoritative power.

    In regard to Kitty, the girl was actually quite aloof about the situation. While it seemed that her interest in attending the school was genuine, the possibility of rejection didn’t seem to be of great concern to her. Whether that was a product of her mental conditioning that she had been briefed about or simply a lack of care regarding furthering her education remained to be seen.

    Aiden, on the other hand, was a bundle of roiling emotions. It seemed as though she was torn between a rather strong sense of protectiveness towards Ashley, annoyance at Kitty’s ambivalence, and her own nervous excitement about the upcoming interview itself. Underneath it all, however, was the strong, almost overwhelming primal urge to run and hunt. She knew about Aiden being a shifter, and that by all accounts she was considered a werewolf, but up to this point she didn’t realize how strongly that aspect affected her. In fact, she could almost attribute that protectiveness towards Ashley as a subset of her wolf mentality.

    That was, of course, if she hadn’t just made a curious discovery regarding the redhead.

    “Why don’t I get everyone some tea,” Rowen suggested, drawing her daughter out of their embrace. “Becca, do you need a refill?”

    “I’m fine, thanks Rowen,” she said as she took her seat once more and patiently waited for the girls to do the same.

    As her friend headed off to the kitchen, Rebecca watched as the three girls joined her in the living room and took a seat. While Kitty selected one of the chairs and practically displayed herself in it in a rather seductive and alluring manner, Ashley curled up in the corner of the love seat and was immediately joined by Aiden. They weren’t exactly crushing against one another, but Rebecca could see Aiden subtly taking Ashley’s hand as a gesture of comfort and receiving a squeeze of thanks from the nervous girl.

    “First of all,” Rebecca started, “I want to thank all of you for showing interest in Tearmann. With so many young people wanting to attend Whateley we truly appreciate you making our school your first choice.”

    “Whateley’s not so great,” Ashley blurted before quickly covering her mouth with her hand.

    The psychologist chose to ignore the look from Aiden that practically dared her to deny her friend’s statement and smiled. “While I’m a graduate of Whateley myself, I certainly do understand and appreciate your feelings about it. In point of fact, I think I just might share many of the concerns you have regarding it and was part of the reason why I chose to take employment with Tearmann.”

    “And what might those be?” Aiden challenged, though Rebecca gave her credit for making it sound more like a genuine question than an attack.

    “The issues regarding student segregation when it comes to living space, the types of individuals allowed to attend, things like that. It’s actually one of the reasons for the formation of the Tearmann Institute.”

    “Because it’s the Irish word for sanctuary or refuge?” Ashley asked hesitantly.

    “Actually refuge is the Welsh translation, but yes. The purpose of our school is to provide a kind of safe haven for our students to learn and understand their abilities. It’s rather difficult to do that when you have to worry about potential supervillains on top of your typical teen pressures.”

    Kitty cleared her throat slightly and sat up a bit, brushing some of her hair back with a flick of her wrist. “Not to sound like an uppity bitch or anything, but we already know this. Ashley did a lot of research on the school and told us all about it. That’s why we applied.”

    Before Aiden could follow up on the disapproving glare she cast towards the brunette, Rebecca smiled and nodded. “That’s fair enough. I’m glad you did some extensive research prior to submitting your applications. It shows a good deal of foresight and maturity. Why don’t we just get right down to it then. Should I even bother asking why you all want to attend?”

    The girls looked at one another for several moments before Ashley finally spoke up in a clear, yet slightly timid voice. “I know this might not be a deciding factor for Kitty and Aiden, but I want to go to Tearmann because they don’t force you to fight.”

    Though Rebecca immediately knew what the girl meant by her statement, she cocked her head slightly and lifted an inquisitive eyebrow. “How do you mean Ashley?”

    “There’s no combat requirement,” she explained, “Or at least, no requirement that you have to wear an armband signifying you’re non-violent and paint yourself as a target for every bully in school. I don’t want to fight,” she said emphatically, “I want to learn how to use my powers to help people, not hurt them. Never again,” she whispered in a haunted voice that matched the sudden change in her eyes.

    There was something there, something that wasn’t in the files Rebecca had been provided. While she knew that Ashley had suffered from a significant trauma, clearly it hadn’t only been kidnapping and torture that she had experienced. If she was accepted to the school, that would definitely need to be something that was explored if she had any hope of fully recovering from what had been done to her. “And your convictions,” Rebecca told her, “Are exactly why the school doesn’t have the same requirements regarding combat that Whateley does. What about you two? What made you want to apply to Tearmann?” she asked Aiden and Kitty.

    “Well,” Aiden said, clearly choosing her words carefully, “I’ll echo what’s already been said, but a big factor for me is the location. I guess you already know about me and know I’m not a big fan of big cities or urban life, and just the…wild nature of where the school is located really appeals to me.”

    Rebecca nodded, having suspected that Newfoundland’s largely undeveloped landscape would be a significant draw for the wolf girl. “I will forewarn you, hunting is regulated there and you would need to apply for a permit to do any hunting of big game like moose and that particular activity is tantamount to a provincial pastime.” When Aiden nodded her understanding she directed her attention to Kitty, who actually slightly bored.

    “To be frank,” the girl said, surprising Rebecca with her sudden change of tone from vapid teen sexpot to cultured intellectual, “After reviewing the differences between Whateley and Tearmann, I noticed that because of your smaller student population, you’re able to effect smaller class sizes. Since it’s been widely proven that smaller and more intimate classes foster an increase in individualized attention, Tearmann’s students would statistically possess a stronger and more diverse education than one where with a larger student population.”

    While Rebecca just sat and blinked at the nearly doctorate level of rationalization that Kitty had just uttered, Aiden merely rolled her eyes while Ashley giggled softly. “I’m going to guess that your files didn’t indicate that I used to be a rather highly regarded neuroscientist,” Kitty inferred with a grin.

    “They did not,” Rebecca confirmed as she attempted to recover from being put off-balance by her incorrect psychological evaluation of the girl.

    “I don’t have the knowledge and education I once had,” Kitty told her, “But I still have the intelligence cognitive abilities.”

    “Well,” she said as Rowen returned to the room with a tray of cups, “We will clearly need your assistance in updating our records should you be accepted.”

    “I’d be happy to help with that,” the brunette said graciously as she took one of the offered cups of tea. “Thanks Ms. McKinnon,” she chirped, throwing Rebecca for a loop as once again Kitty became the vivacious teen girl displaying herself in a way to showcase her gorgeous body.

    “You’re very welcome dear,” Rowen said, grinning at Rebecca’s wide-eyed look. “How are things going?”

    “Quite well so far,” the psychologist said as she busied herself by flipping through screens on her tablet.

    “Well, I’ll be in the other room if you need me,” she told them, though it was clear she had directed her words towards the girls. After giving Ashley’s shoulder a gentle squeeze she headed out of the room once more.

    “Ms. Stanhope,” Ashley said quietly once her mother had departed, causing the woman to look up from her tablet with a curious expression, “Can I make this a little easier?”

    “Make what easier Ashley?” she asked, setting her tablet down as she peered at the girl with interest.

    Before answering, she looked to Aiden, who gave her a confident smile and a nod. “All of us want to attend your school,” she said, returning her attention to Rebecca, “And all of us have different reasons, but the bottom line is we want to be able to learn, both from educational and power perspectives, and honestly we don’t think we would get that nearly as well from Whateley. None of us are criminals or want to be criminals and while all of us have some stuff we’re dealing with…some more than others,” she muttered, seemingly to herself, “It’s nothing that should prevent us from being accepted to your school.”

    For several moments, silence hung within the expansive living room while everyone digested what the young girl had just said. For Rebecca, it was just as she had hoped, that despite the trauma she had suffered she wasn’t willing to simply curl up and hide away from the world. She clearly wanted to overcome her past and do something good and important with her life. While the other two didn’t say so, she could tell by the expressions of pride they had for their friend that they too shared in the sentiment. While she couldn’t outright say it before presenting her notes to the enrollment board, Rebecca was quite confident these girls would be receiving acceptance letters in short order.

    “Would it be really inappropriate if I did a slow clap right now?”

    “Yes!” both Aiden and Kitty exclaimed at their friend before all three dissolved into emotional-cleansing giggles.

    “Well,” Rebecca said with a pleased smile, “I think I have more than enough to present to our board. All three of you seem to be fine young women and regardless of whether you attend our school or not I do think you will all go on to great things.”

    “How soon will we know?” Aiden asked anxiously.

    “I’ll be flying back tomorrow and will present my opinion to the board shortly after. I think it would be fair to say you’ll receive word from us one way or another in about a week.”

    “A week?” Kitty moaned.

    “It’s not like they can just make a snap judgement,” Ashley reasoned, “Most schools take a month so that’s pretty fast.”

    “I guess,” the brunette bombshell grumped and folded her arms in a pout.

    Gathering up her things, the psychologist went and shook each girl’s hand before taking her leave with one last goodbye to Rowen and the promise to keep in touch. As she walked out to her car she was already dialing a number into her cell phone.

    The other line picked up at the moment when her phone’s connection linked to the Bluetooth in her rental car. “Ms. Stanhope,” a smooth, male voice intoned over the line, “How did it go?”

    “Very well,” she said as she navigated her vehicle down the drive towards the main roadway. “Each of the girls seem to be fine, intelligent young ladies with good heads on their shoulders. I do have a few concerns but nothing that would even remotely preclude admission to the school.”

    “Are there any special considerations we should take into account during the board’s evaluation?”

    “They do have a very close bond,” Rebecca noted, “Particularly between Ms. Logan and Ms. Connors. You may wish to make a note that their admission would almost certainly, in my opinion, require them to be roomed together.”

    “And Ms. Blake?”

    Unable to hold back the sigh of frustration, Rebecca shook her head. “That one is something of an enigma. The files we received are somewhat sparse regarding her history, but by all accounts, she appears to be a highly intelligent young woman with a rather overactive sex drive.”

    “How the hell did you come up with that?” the man asked, losing its smooth and proper connotations and reverting to a more casual tone. “Did she make a pass at you or something?”

    “Nothing so obvious,” the woman assured him, “It’s more in what I observed. I’ll put together a more detailed report tonight and send it to you, but again it’s nothing that would prevent her application from being approved. Would it be possible for you to acquire any further information on her history?”

    “Actually, no,” the man sighed, “Apparently she was the victim of some kind of experiment that transplanted her formerly male mind into the body of a teenage mutant. The process ended up wiping all of her memories. The only thing we know, and IT only just came up with this about twenty minutes ago, is that she used to be a neuroscientist by the name of Keith Blake. Apparently it was his research that allowed the mind transplant to happen but all of the information on the science of it was destroyed, along with his male body, in some kind of industrial espionage incident at Westlake Industries where he worked. Beyond that, we’ve gotten a hold of educational records but they’re kind of moot since she doesn’t remember any of her education.”

    “True,” Rebecca allowed, “But it does speak to her level of intelligence. Can you make a notation of it in her record for me? There’s more to what happened than a simple mind transfer and amnesia.”

    “Sure. I’ll see you when you get back.”

    Breaking the connection, she directed the car out of Wolf Springs towards Laramie. Regardless of the fact that the board still had to convene and approve the admission for the girls, she started mentally working up therapy plans to help each of them through their specific issues.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property







    Angela sat back from the laptop with a sigh and took a sip of coffee before looking over at her cell for probably the tenth time in as many minutes. Resisting the temptation to call Kitty and ask how the interview with the rep from Tearmann was becoming more difficult with each passing moment. However, she didn’t want to ruin any chance her friend… and lover?...had at making a good impression and getting a phone call right in the middle of the interview wouldn’t exactly set the best tone.

    That wasn’t to say she wasn’t sorely tempted to deliberately screw things up for Kitty. When the gorgeous brunette first mentioned wanting to attend the school in Canada, Angela thought her heart would drop right out of her chest and through the floor. While this might have been before the events from the previous evening, the one that culminated in one of the most mind shattering nights of pleasure she had ever experienced, the blond hacker had still harbored a secret desire for the lovely amnesiac. While she had fully appreciated Kitty’s beauty back when she had been male, it had been in more of an intellectual kind of way. The girl was hot, he had a job to do and help her, and that was that. It wasn’t until fate had thrown them together, after flipping the switch on her sex that is, that she truly began to truly appreciate just how special the girl was.

    Initially, Angela had expected her to become nothing more than a constantly aroused whore fully engulfed by the sex slave persona that had been programed into her mind by Sinclair and his crazy friend. However, that opinion rapidly changed when the girl showed that while her default was certainly sexy and sultry, it wasn’t all there was to her. She also possessed an incredibly keen and scientific mind, when it was able to break through her mental conditioning, as well as a kind heart that never hesitated when it came to helping others.

    Remembering how Kitty had leapt into the middle of that group mugging some poor woman back in Kansas City made the hacker smile whimsically. Even though she’d been grossly outnumbered, Kitty hadn’t even hesitated putting herself in harm’s way and attacking the group of thugs with everything she had. The end results had been both surprising and hilarious with the gang running with their tails between their legs. Afterwards, Kitty and Angela realized that, along with the ability to create energy blades, Kitty possessed greatly enhanced agility and stamina along with some rather impressive combat instincts. It was no wonder that, after this, she had been more than a little anxious to really test her new abilities out.

    But this event served to have Angela look at her friend in a whole new light from that point on. While she had certainly been Kitty’s friend up to this point, it was seeing her selfless act of heroism that started her on the path to truly falling for the girl.

    Which was why it had been so hard keeping her feelings about her buried beneath layers of casual conversation and talk about computer code. While she still retained her almost pathological need to immerse herself in the digital universe from her days as a man, Angela found she didn’t possess quite the same focus she once did and that could be directly attributed to one Kitty Blake.

    And then last night happened. If she were honest with herself, Angela never dreamed such a thing would ever happen. She had been certain she would be forced to live out the remainder of her days only as close friend without ever crossing that particular physical and emotional boundary.

    Now, all of that had changed, and so had Angela’s priorities. Before, she had been mostly concerned with maintaining their manufactured identities, increasing their finances, and simply monitoring Internet traffic looking in their direction. Since last night, however, Angela had started actively exploring options for the two of them on a more permanent basis. This involved hacking into various school districts to gauge how difficult it would be to forge records, checking on current housing prices to see what a reasonable offer would be for the house they were staying in, and even doing a little research on getting them a second car. Well, they’d be getting rid of the R/V once they didn’t need a mobile residence anymore.

    That was when Angela had realized she was doing the oh so stereotypical girl thing and practically filling out the wedding invitations after one night of insanely good sex. What’s more, the idea of Kitty going to Canada to attend school had filled her with an unaccountable level of dread. Would being so far from each other for such extended periods of time cause her feelings for the hacker to wane? Would she find some other gorgeous girl whose looks were enhanced by the exemplar mutation that Angela would just look like a dowdy grandmother by comparison? All of these fears had led Angela to actually begin the process of locking away the carefully constructed identity she’d created for Kitty so the school wouldn’t be able to find any kind of record about her and thus reject her application.

    The insanity of such thoughts had her coming to the understanding that she was putting her own needs before her friend’s and thus treating her like the object those sick bastards had tried to change her into. For Angela, finding a place in this world wouldn’t be difficult at all. Even though she was currently sixteen years old, she still possessed the thoughts, memories, experiences, and knowledge she’d accumulated from over two decades. Considering her ‘job’ wasn’t exactly your standard, legal variety, coming up with college degrees and seeking gainful employment were far from necessary and could really be put together quite easily should the need arise.

    Kitty, however, did not have the same luxury. While she certainly possessed her former self’s remarkable intelligence, she didn’t have the knowledge and experience that Keith once did. This meant she would need to learn everything all over again. Given her remarkable intellect, this would undoubtedly happen very quickly, but it needed to happen regardless if she was going to make her way in this world.

    Even if it meant losing her, Angela came to understand that it would be cruel of her to stand in Kitty’s way by denying her a proper education. Yes, she loved the gorgeous girl, and that meant she had to be willing to make sacrifices to ensure her happiness. That was why, a short time ago, she had fully unlocked Kitty’s identity and records, allowing the prodding digital fingers of Tearmann Institute to finally be able to retrieve all of the information they would need about the girl she’d come to love.

    “Whatcha doing?”

    The sound of the very subject of Angela’s deep introspection suddenly whispering in her ear had that blond hacker jumping in her seat and uttering a startled squeal before spinning around and glaring at her amused friend. “Don’t do that,” Angela nearly shouted.

    “Well sorry,” Kitty said, though clearly wasn’t, “But I called your name several times and you just sat there. If you didn’t hear me after that last one I was ready to start licking your ear and see if that got a reaction.”

    Somehow, Angela managed to repress the shiver of excitement that came from imagining Kitty licking anywhere on her body and instead looked excited when she asked, “So? How did it go?”

    “Pretty good,” she said with a happy smile and flopped down onto the sofa. Okay, flopped wasn’t really an appropriate word for anything Kitty did. Floated was a more accurate description, followed by a seemingly careless yet eminently sensual display of her body in its snug dress as she lounged like a contented cat. Angela wouldn’t have been surprised to hear purring coming from her any moment. “The woman, Rebecca Stanhope, seemed pretty impressed with us, especially after I went all scientist statistics on her,” she said with a giggle.

    “What do you mean?” Angela asked, closing her laptop and walking over to sit down on the opposite end of the couch, automatically drawing Kitty’s feet into her lap so she could lightly massage them.

    “I quoted how statistically smaller class sizes foster more effective learning environments. Apparently whoever processed our applications obviously didn’t do that deep of a background check on us and had no idea I used to be a neuroscientist.”

    “Sloppy of them,” Angela muttered while keeping her eyes averted so Kitty wouldn’t see the guilt in them because, despite her quite aloof demeanor, the sexy brunette was actually quite observant.

    “Well, not everyone can be a genius computer expert like you,” she boasted with an affectionate smile.

    “Flattery will get you everywhere,” Angela grinned and lifted one of Kitty’s dainty feet to give the side of it an affectionate nip, causing her to squeal.

    “Listen,” Kitty said, drawing back her feet and curling them beneath her so she was kneeling on the couch, “I was thinking.”

    “Oh hell,” the hacker muttered before giving her friend a teasing smile.

    “Bitch,” came the affectionate retort, “But seriously, why don’t we do something tomorrow night?”

    “Like what?” Angela asked with a curious tilt of her head.

    “Well, why don’t we go out somewhere? Like dinner and maybe the club after?”

    At first, the idea sounded great, until she remembered that those were the exact plans she’d had with that Jeremy guy and her heart sank. “I don’t want to just be some replacement for the date you were supposed to have,” she told Kitty.

    Her eyes widening in clear surprise, the young woman shook her head vehemently, sending her chestnut locks flying in a graceful and sensuous way only Kitty could manage. “No, no, you’re not a replacement, not at all. I canceled my date because I wanted to be with you, not him. I want that date to be ours. He was the replacement.”

    Angela had her doubts. After all, due to her mental conditioning Kitty was essentially a rather sexual creature, and bi-sexual to boot. While she hadn’t met a lot of nymphomaniacs, it wasn’t hard to fathom one bending the truth just to get themselves laid. “I want to believe that,” she allowed, “But you have to understand why I might question it.”

    To her credit, Kitty nodded in understanding before taking her friend’s hands in hers. “I do, believe me I do. But you also have to believe that I’ve always wanted to be with you. The only reason why I never made a move-”

    “You flirt with me like crazy all the time,” Angela pointed out.

    “Flirt, yes, but I’ve never made a full-on pass at you and that’s because I didn’t want to push you. Before last night, I was never really sure that you wanted me the way I’ve wanted you.”

    “Kitty,” Angela sighed, drawing her hands from her friend’s grasp, “I know you believe what you’re saying, but I’m not blind. I know just as much about your mental programing as you do, probably even more so, and I know just how strong those impulses are. Yes, you may feel strongly towards me on an emotional level, but I also know that it’s more than likely that you won’t be able to control your physical reactions if the opportunity presents itself. That isn’t your fault,” she assured her as Kitty’s expression began to darken, “It’s the programming they crammed into your head, but I just…I just can’t pretend that you sleeping with other people won’t bother me.”

    By this point, Kitty’s face had completely closed down, showing no emotion whatsoever as she stared at her friend. “So,” she said carefully, “You basically think I’m just some kind of out of control slut who spreads her legs for anyone that shows interest in me?”

    “Not on purpose,” Angela repeated, “But I know that the Kajira Program still has a really strong hold on you and you can’t control it.”

    “I see,” she said quietly, shifting so she sat quite primly and meticulously smoothed out her skirt, “So essentially I’m in the same vein as a drug addict or an alcoholic in that I have a disease of sorts that prevents me from controlling my actions.”

    “Yeah…no,” the blond girl said quickly, “I don’t know. I just know what I’ve seen about the program and what it’s done to you. Yeah, right now you want to be with me, but if you get accepted to that school, and you probably will, you’ll be up in Canada in a school that is guaranteed to have some seriously gorgeous guys and girls there that make me look like an overweight housewife while I’ll be stuck back here in Wolf Springs. Are you telling me that your programming wouldn’t kick in if any of them offers themselves to you?”

    The silence that hung in the air so thick enough Kitty’s energy blade might not have been able to slice through it. While Angela sought to catch her breath after such a rant, the girl in question just stared at her with shock and disbelief at what she’d just heard. So many things went through her mind at that moment. Anger, doubt, sadness, and so much more. That this girl, the first person she’d ever given herself to freely, lovingly, and without any kind of bullshit mental programming, truly seemed to believe that she was incapable of staying true and keeping her legs closed. Never in her short time of awareness had she experienced such a level of hurt.

    “Fuck you Angela!” she snapped furiously before leaping from the couch, storming out of the house, and slamming the door. She didn’t even look back when she heard the door open again and Angela calling out for her to come back. Instead, she yanked open the door of her car, threw herself behind the wheel, and tore off down the lane leading from their house.

    As she raced through the night at a speed that was certainly inadvisable, particularly due to the tears that were causing her vision to blur, Kitty had no idea where she was going. It was out of a sense of desperate instinct that had her hands and feet manipulating the vehicle through the darkened streets of the town and sheer luck that she didn’t plow the car nose-first into a tree or off into an embankment.

    By the time she pulled up at a house she was fully sobbing and her movements were jerky as she lurched from the car and stumbled up the steps onto the front porch. Even as she pounded weakly on the door she sank to her knees and cried openly, not even bothering to wipe the tears that streamed down her face.

    When the door opened and she looked up into a wide and concerned emerald gaze she tried to speak, but simply couldn’t form any words past the tightness in her throat. Without anything being said, a pair of gentle hands helped her to her feet and guided the weeping girl inside.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence







    “Has she said anything yet?”

    Shaking my head, I poured the hot water from the kettle into two cups before adding a steel diffuser to each containing chamomile. “She isn’t quite done crying yet, but she’s not just flat out sobbing anymore.”

    Sighing, Mom sat down on one of the two stools arranged at our island kitchen counter. “Do you think it has something to do with Angela?”

    Shrugging a little, I went and got some milk and sugar to add to the cups once the tea had diffused. “Maybe. Probably,” I allowed, “But I don’t want to put words into her mouth.”

    “I understand that,” Mom said as she went and opened the oven door after the timer had buzzed its completion, “But you may need to help her along at least a little bit. When a girl is suffering from heartache, a lot of times they need a little encouragement to talk about it and that means making a few inferences now and again.”

    Lightly bobbing the diffusers before withdrawing and depositing them in the sink, I added milk and sugar to one in the way I knew Kitty liked it. “I wish my power worked to heal damaged emotions as well as bodies,” I sighed, “It breaks my heart to see her so sad.”

    “It’s part of being human,” Mom told me as she transferred the freshly baked chocolate chip cookies to a plate, “We need to experience the bad emotions to appreciate the good ones that much more.”

    “Doesn’t mean I don’t want to just make the hurt she’s feeling go away.”

    When I felt the hand on my shoulder I glanced over to see Mom smiling proudly at me. “And that’s what makes you such a good friend sweetheart. The best thing you can do for her is simply be there as someone who will listen without judgement and offer her a shoulder to cry on.”

    Nodding, I arranged the two cups of tea and plate of cookies on a tray. After Mom had given me a loving kiss on the forehead I carried the load up the steps and into my room. “I thought some chocolate might be a good idea,” I announced quietly as I closed the door.

    The girl that looked up from her place curled up at the head of my bed was barely recognizable as my gorgeous friend. Her hair, which was normally immaculate in a wild, sexy bed-hair kind of way was not simply wild and unkempt. Her makeup was long gone since her crying had completely destroyed it and required a good scrubbing, leaving her fresh faced and clean and still remarkably lovely. It was more proof that she didn’t need cosmetics to be beautiful but I knew better than to try and argue that point with her, especially now. Since she was taller and had a shapelier figure than I did, the only thing I could offer her by way of night clothes was an oversized sleep shirt that hugged her curves like a second skin and didn’t quite cover her panties. It was a far cry from her usual, put together, sexy self, and yet it made her seem so much more real and less untouchable.

    “Thanks,” she said with a watery smile while she dabbed at some moisture from her eyes with a tissue, adding it to the small pile that had accumulated on my covers. “I really hate bothering you like this this late at night.”

    “Hush,” I chided her gently and set the tray down on my desk before handing her a cup of tea. Taking my own, I sat down at my desk chair, crossed my legs, and silently waited for her to tell me what had happened. For several minutes neither of us said a word, we just sipped from our tea in silence with the occasional sniffle coming from her being the only sound in the room. When I offered her the plate of cookies she gratefully took one and nibbled on it, moments before cramming the whole thing into her mouth and then snatching another one.

    “God these are good,” she mumbled around a mouthful. “Yours or your Mom’s?”

    “Mom’s this time,” I confessed, “She insisted. So what happened?”

    Swallowing the last of her second cookie, Kitty hesitated for a moment before grabbing a third, this time just nibbling it. “We had a fight.”

    “You and Angela?” I guessed.

    Her nod confirmed my suspicions. “I suggested we go out tomorrow on a date since I’d canceled mine with Jeremy to be with her and she suddenly starts going on about how I’m basically some nympho freak who’ll let anyone fuck me that gives me a suggestive look.”

    While the subject matter shocked me, I made sure it didn’t show on my face as I nodded and took a sip from my tea to buy some time and choose my words carefully. “Did she really call you a ‘nympho freak’?”

    “She didn’t use those words,” Kitty admitted, “But she said that because of the mental conditioning I got she fully expects me to have sex with anyone that makes the offer, especially if I get accepted to Tearmann because there’ll be students there that are exemplars.”

    Now I was starting to get a better understanding of what was happening. I knew a little about what had been done to Kitty back in Pennsylvania when it came to the process that had transferred her male mind into the girl sitting on my bed. The people who had done it intended to make her a sex slave, but she’d managed to break free of the programing before it had fully taken hold, leaving her with a kind of residual hyperactive sex drive. Honestly, from what she told me about how strong the urges were, I was amazed that her first time had been with Angela yesterday. “And she’s worried that if you go to Tearmann that you’ll fall for some gorgeous exemplar mutant and forget about boring old her,” I finished for her.

    “How can she even think that?” Kitty cried, “I mean, God knows I had plenty of chances to sleep with someone while we were on the road. Hell, I got propositioned at nearly every stop we made. But I didn’t take any of them up on it, not once,” she stated, pointing at me emphatically, “I wanted to, God knows I did, but I didn’t, because it wouldn’t have been right to do that to her after everything she’s done for me. I mean, I wouldn’t even be here right now if it wasn’t for her,” she said, her eyes widening with a combination of horror and…excitement? That part must have been her programming influencing her a bit. “I’d probably be on some rich guy’s yacht naked and on my knees feeding him grapes or in some sheik’s harem, and probably loving every second of it while screaming for help inside. I owe her everything!”

    “Have you told her that lately?” I asked quietly as she snatched another cookie from the plate.

    “The night we…made love,” she corrected at the last second when I could see she was ready to use a more vulgar iteration of sex, “I told her exactly that.”

    Well there went that idea. If she hadn’t told Angela how much she appreciated her and everything she’d done I might have had an angle to work off of. Now I had to try and reason out just what had caused such a sudden rift between the two lovers.

    That’s when it hit me. I don’t know why I hadn’t seen it before but I suppose I could attribute it to the rather twisty and screwed up dynamic all of us possessed. All of us, including Angela, had been guys just two months ago. Now, all of us were girls and had been flooded with a soup of female hormones that was altering our physiological and psychological responses in ways we’d never experienced before. For Kitty this was no big deal, she had no memory of what it was like to be a guy so it felt completely natural to her as if she’d been this way her whole life. For Aiden, Angela, and I it was something we were still trying to adjust to. For Angela, that meant…

    “Kitty,” I said, changing tactics, “One thing you need to understand is that Angela came from a completely different mindset just a few weeks ago. Back then, she was a guy with the admittedly simpler mindset when it came to dating, sex, and love. Not only that, but computers were pretty much her life. Then you came along and all of her priorities have changed. You know she loves you, right?”

    “I guess,” Kitty mumbled lamely with a little shrug.

    “Well think about it from her perspective for a minute. You’re a gorgeous girl who could have anyone you want. Not only that, but you’re incredibly sensual without even trying and have the built in mentality for sex. No, you’re not some slut that will fuck anything with a heartbeat,” I assured her when she glanced up, her eyes snapping with anger, “But all of us, including Angela, know that that kind of mentality is still lingering in your mind even though you’re always fighting against it. When you add that to the very strong likelihood that we will undoubtedly meet some rather attractive exemplars at the school it really is only natural for her to feel extremely self-conscious.”

    “But Angela’s beautiful,” Kitty argued, “I don’t want anyone else but her. That’s why I canceled my date. Hell, I only accepted it in the first place because she hadn’t even indicated she wanted to be with me and I was getting a little stir crazy.”

    “I understand that,” I told her, moving from my chair to sit on the bed and take her hand, “And I think deep down she knows that too, but we’re talking about a computer geek who has suddenly achieved the computer geek’s dream of scoring the hottest babe around. Regardless of the fact that she’s an attractive girl too, you have to remember there’s still going to be some serious self-doubt happening with her.”

    “But she doesn’t need to doubt it,” she moaned and I barely managed to snatch the cup out of her hand and prevent its content from spilling all over my covers as she buried her face in her hands. “I don’t know how else I can prove that to her. If it wasn’t for this fucking programming in my head-” The rest of what she said was lost as she began to cry softly.

    Setting our cups on my desk I gathered her into my arms and held her close, letting her grip me as tightly as she needed to while sobbing out all of her fears and frustrations. As I gently shushed her and kissed the top of her head I once again wished there was something more I could do to help.

    That was when I felt it. Without consciously doing so I realized I’d activated the part of my power that allowed me to diagnose a person and determine their injuries or illnesses. Since Kitty wasn’t injured or sick I shouldn’t have sensed anything other than a very minor bug here and there that I’d learned was common in everyone. Since the only other time I’d used my power on her I already knew what her injury was, I hadn’t had the occasion to actually do any kind of diagnosis on her before.

    When I did that now, however, I was immediately struck by the incredible wrongness that was contained in her brain. While I was no neurosurgeon and I had absolutely no clue what normal brain activity looked like, I could feel the aberration that was contained within Kitty’s. It could have been caused by her mutation, but my instincts told me that wasn’t the case. This was something wholly different, a dynamic change in neural pathways that was anything but natural. Was it possible that this could be what I thought it was?

    Without allowing myself any opportunity to think or talk myself out of it, I pushed my power into Kitty, pumping that healing energy into her. Distantly I heard her gasp of surprise but I ignored it was I felt those neural pathways flicker and pulse in an effort to resist my power. I don’t think so, I growled in my mind as I shoved more and more of my power into her. Those abnormalities within her neural framework didn’t stand a chance and were obliterated in microseconds before my power rapidly began to re-stich them together and eliminate the damage they had done.

    As the world rapidly began fading away, I managed to hold on just long enough for my power to complete its work before I let unconscious drag me down into darkness.







    * * * *







    “Come on Ashley, wake up honey.”

    The sound of Mom’s concerned, yet not panicked voice drew me back to the waking world. Moaning softly, my eyes fluttered before opening and I saw her leaning over me smiling gently while Kitty and Angela stood behind her looking at me worriedly. Wait, Angela? When did she get here?

    “Wha?” I mumbled weakly.

    “Easy,” Mom ordered, gently pressing me back down on what I now realized was my own bed when I tried to rise, “Rest a little longer.”

    “How long?” I whispered, licking my dry lips.

    “About ten minutes,” she told me, holding a bottle of water to my mouth and carefully tipping it up to allow the cool liquid to ease my raw-feeling throat.

    “Kitty,” I said, suddenly remembering why I’d been knocked out in the first place. Looking over, I could see the girl was looking quite shell shocked within the protective embrace of her blond lover. “Are you okay?”

    She nodded jerkily, though it seemed like it was more reactionary than a conscious effort. Oh God, please tell me that my power hadn’t scrambled her brain!

    “She’s okay,” Mom assured me when she saw the panicked look on my face, “She’s still just very surprised by what happened.”

    “What did happen?” I asked, carefully pushing into a sitting position with Mom’s help.

    “You fixed her,” Angela said in a quiet, grateful voice, pressing a kiss to Kitty’s temple.

    “What did I fix?” I asked in confusion, “I couldn’t even tell what it was I was healing.”

    “The programming,” Kitty whispered, her eyes regaining life and focusing on me, “The overwhelming urges, the desire to have someone completely dominate me and make me their slave…they’re gone.”

    “G-gone?” I stammered, my eyes widening with shock.

    Nodding, the beautiful brunette smiled and brushed a lock of hair from her eyes with a shaking hand. “I don’t have the urge to fuck everything on two legs anymore.”

    “Kitty,” Mom admonished, though she did so gently, “Language please.”

    “Sorry Ms. McKinnon,” she mumbled, though her impish smile warmed my heart.

    As I looked at her, I strove to try and see a difference in how Kitty had been in all the time I’d known her. Despite the emotional wringer she’d been through when she’d showed up at my front door, the girl had still looked beautiful, elegance, and had the sensual grace of a feline on the hunt. Honestly, looking at her now, I still couldn’t see any difference. She still held herself in a way that maximized her sensuality, practically advertising herself as a desirable female. “But you still…I don’t know, look the same,” I said, trying to put my observations into words without sounding crass.

    It was Angela who spoke this time. “Kitty will always be an intensely sexual girl I think,” she said, “It’s just who she is, but those impulses that were implanted in her mind that made sex always at the forefront of her thoughts are gone.”

    “It feels like this voice that was constantly shouting in my head is finally quiet,” Kitty explained further. “Ever since I got that mental conditioning there was always this part of my subconscious telling me that I wanted to be a sex slave, that I needed to be one to feel right again. I don’t hear it anymore.”

    “Then…I cured you?” I asked in quiet amazement.

    With tears rolling down her cheeks, she smiled and threw herself at me, wrapping me in her arms and hugging me tighter than anyone ever has before. It wasn’t very long before Angela and Mom joined in and it was a long time before anyone let go, including me.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Connors Residence







    “So what’s it like?” Aiden asked as she brought the hammer down on the glowing hot steel again.

    The gaelic shrug Kitty gave while lounging in the folding chair like she was posing in a magazine was comforting to see since it was a typical gesture for her. “A lot like before, only it feels so much quieter in my head. There isn’t some pestering nagging to grab you, rip off your clothes, and rub myself all over your sweaty body.”

    The sound of ringing steel this time was from Aiden nearly dropping her hammer, thereby bringing her strike down at an awkward and sending the knife she was working on crafting flying through the air to land in the gravel surrounding her forge area.

    “Kitty!” I chastised as Aiden goggled at the girl with a wide-eyed, shocked expression.

    “She asked,” the girl said unapologetically and shrugged. Well, it was pretty clear by this point that her personality wasn’t a direct result of her conditioning. Grumbling under her breath, Aiden retrieved the steel with a pair of tongs and put it back in the forge to re-heat. “But seriously,” Kitty went on, her tone now matching her words, “I feel so much more at peace. I actually wasn’t joking just now, Aiden. Watching you work back when I still had that conditioning in my head really did get me pretty hot and bothered and it really did take a lot of effort not to act on it.”

    “So,” the dark-haired girl said carefully as she took a swallow of water, “You’re saying you don’t feel that way now?”

    “Yes and no,” she allowed. “I’ll free admit I find you very attractive and when you work at your forge you look so focused and concentrated. Not to mention the way your skin just glistens from heat off the forge. So yes, I think you’re very hot, but I can appreciate it and find you attractive without feeling this overwhelming urge to act on that attraction.”

    Taking a few moments to consider her words, Aiden nodded and took another swallow from her water bottle. “Okay, I think I understand what you’re saying. In any case, your scent’s definitely changed.”

    Now that got me interested. Since I wasn’t one hundred percent sure what I’d even done to Kitty’s mind and how I’d managed to eliminate the mental programing, I was very curious about what other changes I might have caused. Okay, curious wasn’t exactly the right word. More like terrified. “How has her scent changed?” I asked worriedly, “I though everyone had their own, unique scent.”

    “They do,” Aiden assured us, “And yours hasn’t changed Kitt, but your pheromones aren’t cranking out nearly as high as they were yesterday. Basically,” she said when we both looked at her with confusion, “You don’t smell like a bitch in heat all the time anymore.”

    The blush that stained Kitty’s cheeks was surprising to see. Given that she was the most outwardly sexual and vulgar of our little group, being called a ‘bitch in heat’ would have probably caused her to smile with pride yesterday. “I guess that’s a good thing?” she hedged.

    “Depends on your perspective,” Aiden replied with a shrug, dropping into the open chair between us, “Did you like constantly being on the edge of frustration?”

    “No!” she said emphatically.

    “Well there’s your answer. I’d still love to know how you did it,” she asked, directing her statement to me this time.

    “Me too,” I agreed, “The only thing I can think of is that based on how I understand my power works, the mental conditioning that was done to her actually changed her mind and its neural pathways in such a way that it was abhorrently unnatural. That was how I was able to sense it and then heal it.”

    “But Angela told me that the conditioning was subtle when we first got all of the data on it,” Kitty pointed out.

    “Subtle from a conscious perspective, maybe,” I replied, “You told us that you hadn’t even noticed what was happening in your mind before Angela found you. Even after that, you said it yourself last night that it was still a nagging in your subconscious. From a medical perspective though,” I said, unable to stop the smile of authority from forming, “It was a pretty damn drastic change to your physical and biological makeup.”

    “Well whatever it was,” Aiden put in, clearly out of her depth at this point in the conversation, “I’m just glad you were able to fix it.”

    “Me too,” Kitty said earnestly, “I don’t know how I’m ever going to be able to really thank you.”

    “Have you and Angela made up?” I asked pointedly, narrowing my eyes in suspicion.

    “Oh yeah,” she sighed dreamily, her eyes going a bit glassy from what I assumed were memories, “Over and over and over and-”

    “Aaaand we’re back,” Aiden said, rolling her eyes and eliciting a giggle from Kitty and I. “But seriously, I’m glad that you’re still you and that getting rid of that sex slave programing didn’t turn you into some kind of cold bitch.”

    “Me too,” Kitty agreed enthusiastically. “It was actually something I was really worried would happen once I got over the shock of it. Yeah, I hated that feeling of always being on edge, but I didn’t want to become a completely different person by getting rid of it.”

    “Well,” I noted, “Based on the way you’re posing in that chair, I’d say you’re definitely still you.”

    Glancing down at herself and that way she was essentially displaying her beauty, the gorgeous brunette smiled and exaggerated her posture to the utmost sexual before relaxing and laughing. “So when do you need to start getting ready for your dates?”

    “Mine’s in about five hours,” I said automatically and tried not to feel embarrassed about how anxious I was for it to start, “Aiden, I think Jake’s supposed to pick you up about an hour later, right?”

    “I guess,” she said with a bit of a blush and immediately I knew she was just as excited about her date as I was about mine.

    “Perfect,” Kitty said, springing to her feet, “That’s just enough time to book it over to Ashley’s place and pick out her outfit before Aiden and I come back here and get her ready.”

    “You do realize I learned how to dress myself at the age of five, right?” Aiden quipped.

    “Pfffshh!” A flamboyant wave of the hand accompanied Kitty’s sound of dismissal, “You know how to put on grubby jeans and a T for working out here. There’s soooo much more than just throwing clothes on when getting ready for a date. Ashley, I assume you don’t need my expert advice?”

    “I think I can manage the jewelry and makeup on my own, thank you,” I told her with overly dramatic graciousness, “But I wouldn’t mind an extra couple sets of eyes helping me choose the outfit.”

    “Right, to the Katmobile!” she cried.

    “Hold your horses oh fashion guru,” Aiden cried, causing Kitty to skid to a halt five steps into her flight towards her car, “I have to shut down here first. I’ve already blown up my house once. I’m pretty sure Mom and Dad don’t want a repeat performance.”

    It was an agonizing ten minutes later…well, agonizing for Kitty since she was bouncing around excitedly the whole time…before we’d loaded up into her car and headed for my house to pick out the perfect date outfit for my picnic with Tom.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Nature Walk Hotel







    Tom fiddled with the collar of his shirt as he walked down the hall of the hotel and chiding himself for not making sure it was folded properly when he’d packed it. He just hoped it would smooth out by the time he picked Ashley up for their date since he wanted to look good for her. While being concerned about his appearance was nothing new, especially when it came to peacocking for the ladies, he found himself genuinely wanting the beautiful girl to be genuinely happy to see him and to approve of how he looked. It was almost enough of a distraction to make him forget to check on Jeremy before he left.

    He didn’t, however, and stopped in front of his friend and frat brother’s room before knocking. A short time later the door opened to reveal a smiling Jeremy. “Looking good,” he said in approval, nodding at the jeans, button down shirt, and hiking boots his fraternity president had chosen, “You thinking the rugged look will get her panties nice and wet for ya?”

    “Jeremy,” Tom sighed, pushing passed him into the room, “I already told you it’s not like that with Ashley. You going climbing?” he asked in confused curiosity as he saw his friend’s climbing equipment of rope, backpack, carabiners, anchor pitons, and headlamp arranged on the bed.

    “Yeah,” Jeremy said as he flopped down onto the couch in his sitting room, “I saw that there’s a decent mountain about ten miles north of here on a tour guide website. Since I got stood up I figured I might as well go do some climbing and maybe camp out for the night.”

    “Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Tom asked with a frown of concern, “You don’t exactly know this area and from what Jake said there are probably bears out there. Besides, do you really want to be out there by yourself at night?”

    “Look Tom,” the other man snapped, “You and Jake have got your little pieces of pussy to play with tonight and I’ve got nothing since my bitch decided to go lez on me. I want to go climbing tonight so I’m going fucking climbing.”

    Clearly Jeremy still hadn’t gotten over being rejected by Kitty yesterday. If Tom was being honest, that wasn’t all that unexpected. Even back on campus the man had never taken rejection very well. Still, for Jeremy to want to go off by himself like this worried him. “You know,” he suggested, “There’ll probably be plenty of girls at the club in town. You could always go there and charm one out of her panties.”

    “Nah,” the other man said with a wave of his hand. “Really, I just need to get out by myself and just work off this mad energy. I’ll be fine,” he assured his friend.

    “All right,” Tom agreed hesitantly, “But if you need me for anything give me a call, I’ll have my cell and there’s reception everywhere around here.”

    “You got it bro,” Jeremy told him with a bright smile before clapping him on the shoulder, “Now go get yourself some tight teen pussy.” Tom opened his mouth to correct his friend but in the end just shook his head and left the room to head out for his date.

    The moment the door closed Jeremy was instantly at the room’s desk, flipping his laptop open so a close of map of the area was displayed with a bright blue line running from the hotel to another section out of town. Two miles, about a half hour hike if he kept a good pace. That would mean he would need to wait for around three hours until full dark hit before he could start. That was fine, it gave him time to make sure all of his gear was properly packed and he could even have a decent meal before heading out.

    Moving to the bed, he began the meticulous process of stowing his climbing gear into the backpack so it would all be readily accessible at a moment’s notice. Once it was all packed and arranged just so, he went and retrieved the small brown bottle wrapped in several layers of cloth. After checking to make sure the cap was screwed down tightly, he wouldn’t want any of its contents to leak and cause him to pass out after all, this too was stowed in one of the side compartments of the bag. With that done, he retrieved the final items he would need. There were two of them. While in the past he’d only needed one at any given time, this was a unique circumstance. Thankfully he’d had the forethought to pack several for the trip in varying sizes, just in case.

    As he slipped the two contraptions of leather and rubber into the top of his backpack and zipped it shut, he could help but grin as the mental picture already forming in his head of those two sluts whimpering in fear around the bright red ball gags had him grow rock hard with excitement.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence







    “Honey relax, you look fine.”

    Turning in the mirror, I stared critically at my reflection for what must have been the hundredth time in the last ten minutes. “Are you sure? I don’t know if this outfit sends the right message.”

    After Kitty and Aiden had come back to my house, we had spent at least an hour going through my closet looking for, in her eyes, the prefect date outfit. Even now, there was a virtual mountain of clothes stacked up in a rejection pile on my bed. No item had been spared scrutiny and even my lingerie had been subject to inspection despite my objections that there was absolutely no way Tom was going to be seeing my panties. Once that had ended in ten finalists I had spent the rest of the time doing an extensive amount of modeling that had me feeling much more sympathetic to when we put Aiden through the same rigors.

    The end result had been me standing in front of my cheval mirror in a long white handkerchief-patterned skirt with a rather daring split in the front that ran nearly to the tops of my thighs and a white, off the shoulder crop top that exposed quite a bit of my flat stomach. Kitty had tried to coax me into wearing a pair of brown stiletto calf boots but both Aiden and I had firmly vetoed that idea since stiletto heels were a sure fire way to break an ankle when walking through the forest. In the end, she had to be satisfied with the suede brown leather ankle boots I thought would work well with the outfit. I was actually pretty pleased with the selection, even down to the rather sexy white lace bra and thong set, but being the girl I was I couldn’t help but question whether or not I looked good enough.

    “What message are you trying to send?” Mom asked as she walked over and without a word started brushing out my hair.

    “I don’t know,” I sighed, “Just, fun, I guess, but not cheap or easy,” I added quickly. “I don’t plan on doing anything other than just having a nice picnic in the woods and coming home.”

    “I should hope not,” she told me in a deceptively mild voice. Mom and I had already had quite the discussion regarding just how uncomfortable she was with me going on a date with a man five or six years my senior.

    “Mom,” I sighed, “I really want to do this. I think I need to.”

    “Oh?” That simple lift of an eyebrow that I saw in the mirror was clearly a silent challenge to defend my position.

    “This is the first guy I’ve met where the very idea of being alone with him doesn’t have me huddled in the corner rocking myself into catatonia. I think I need to do this to prove to myself, if no one else, that I won’t let my fears of the past rule my life.”

    “I can appreciate that,” she said with a nod, pinning back a section of my hair on the right side with a clip bearing a large Celtic Knot and exposing the delicate silver column earring hanging there, “As long as you understand that it’s a mother’s duty and prerogative to be overly protective of her beautiful teenage daughter.”

    “I know Mom,” I said with a smile, turning to hug her warmly, “And thank you for it, for all of it.”

    “You’re such a sweet, loving girl,” she told me as I felt her hand affectionately run through my hair, “It would kill me to see someone try to take advantage of that.”

    “He won’t,” I promised.

    “He’d better,” she countered and I could hear the heat creeping into her voice, “Because it would only take one phone call to have the cavalry come running.”

    “I’d rather not ruin Aiden and Kitty’s dates tonight,” I told her and turned back to the mirror to preen a little more. As I glanced up at her reflection with an impish smile at my little joke I saw something in her eyes that I couldn’t quite identify, but it made me think I’d missed some kind of underlying meaning in what she’d said. “Besides,” I told her, “If something does happen, I know these woods a lot better than he does and my workouts with Aiden and Kitty have really improved my ability to run over rough terrain. It would be a cinch ditching him and letting him try and find his way back.”

    “Mmmhmm,” she mumbled, but I could tell she wasn’t convinced.

    Whatever else that might have been said on the issue was interrupted by the doorbell sending its musical chiming through the house. “He’s here!” I squealed before nerves made their last ditch effort to grab hold of me. “Do I look okay? Am I missing anything? Oh God I look hideous don’t I.”

    I think despite herself, Mom laughed and shook her head, taking me by the shoulders. “Sweetheart, you look beautiful. Now you take a few minutes to calm down and I’ll let him in. A lady should make an entrance after all and I want a few minutes alone with this young man.”

    “Just don’t threaten him too bad, okay?” I pleaded.

    “No promises,” she said unapologetically before turned and heading from the room.

    Shaking my head with a quiet laugh I did some last minute touch-up on my makeup that didn’t need any before debating on whether or not I should take a purse with me. Since I wasn’t going to need any money or ID it really didn’t make sense to have one with me and it was pretty likely I might lose it somewhere in the forest. In the end, I buckled a thin-belted pouch just big enough for my cell phone around my waist that looked quite decorative but was also functional.

    Deciding I’d stalled long enough, I hurried from my room and paused at the top of the stairs to try and listen in and learn just how much damage control I was in for due to Mom probably threatening to rip the guys balls off if he hurt me. Since I was pretty far from where she had sat him down in the living room I couldn’t make out everything, but I did catch little snippets as I made my way down.

    “-understand she is my only child.”

    “-swear she’ll be treated like a princess.”

    “-not the only one who cares-”

    By the time I rounded the corner and into their view, I could tell Mom had satisfactorily laid down the law and Tom look sufficiently cowed. “Mom,” I chided gently, “You’re not beating up on him too badly are you?”

    “I went easy on him for you dear,” she said with a smile and a wicked gleam in her eye while Tom stared at me in shock.

    “Wow,” he said in quiet appreciation, “You look beautiful.”

    I didn’t even try to stop the blush from warming my cheeks as I peeked at him shyly. “Thank you.”

    “I expect her home at ten,” Mom directed in a voice that would brook no argument. While Tom might have been intimidated by her lioness-style directive, I was actually surprised. Considering it was already just passed six and ten o’clock would have me in after dark. Of course, I didn’t say that. If she was willing to let me be out on the date for that long who was I to argue?

    “Absolutely,” Tom assured her as I stepped close and slipped my arm through his, “And you have my cell number so please don’t hesitate to call.”

    “I have my phone too Mom,” I assured her to which she nodded with approval before he picked up the sizable picnic basket and we headed out the door on my very first date.

    I was so excited I could scream.







    * * * *







    Rowen sat in the living room and waited a full five minutes after Ashley had left with her date before speaking. “Do you have what you need?”

    “I had it long before I got here,” came the low response from within the shadows. “It’s not hard picking out visitors here.”

    Sighing, the witch scrubbed quickly at her face before looking back at the adjoining room where the shadow dissolved into a human shape. “I know I’m probably being paranoid, but even though she’s only been with me two months I can’t think of her any way other than as my daughter.”

    “You don’t need to explain yourself Rowen,” the man said gently, “Not with her.”

    “Do you think she’ll be all right? She’s never been out with a boy before. For Goddess sake she’s never really even interacted with a boy before,” she exclaimed as a mother’s worry began to lend an edge of hysteria to her voice.

    “Ashley is a smart girl,” he assured her, “And the time she’s had with her friends has made her much more confident. I think she’ll be able to handle him fine.”

    “She’s sixteen,” Rowen protested, “She doesn’t know a thing about what a boy might do with a young, inexperienced girl. Not only that, she’s experienced such deep betrayal in the past. What if this boy turns out to be just like Taylor and Jacobs, using her to get what he wants? What if he scares her? What if he-”

    The hand on her shoulder stopped her tirade and she looked up into a pair of storm gray eyes that few on the planet were privileged enough to see. “I never said I planned on sitting around and waiting.”









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property



    “I want to go on a date.”

    Stopping mid-dry, Angela looked over at Kitty in surprise from beneath the wet strands of her blond hair. “What?”

    Grinning, the vivacious brunette bounced up off the couch where she had been lounging and darted across the room to give her lover a quick, sound kiss. “I want us to go on a date, tonight.”

    Once her heart started beating again after experiencing a moment of terror from thinking Kitty was leaving her, Angela smiled and nodded. “Okay, I’m down with that. Where do you want to go?”

    “No where.” Kitty giggled when her friend frowned in confusion and spread her arms wide, “We’re going to stay right here and I’m going to cook you a fabulous dinner and afterwards we’ll light a fire and cuddle up watching old romantic movies.”

    The idea actually sounded really nice. While Kitty was certainly a social butterfly when it came to being out in public, Angela still retained her rather socially awkward demeanor despite the change from a grubby, average-looking male, computer hacker to beautiful blond female one. Had they been in a big city, she would probably have been okay with some nice restaurant and maybe a club, but in Wolf Springs there was far less to do and there wasn’t any doubt that she’d be seeing nearly every person in town over and over again. Making a fool of oneself in public held a bit more serious social consequences here.

    “Okay,” Angela agreed, rubbing vigorously at her hair, “But on one condition. It’s not all romantic movies. I want a couple sci fi or action thrown in there too.”

    “Deal,” Kitty agreed readily, “Now go and make yourself pretty while I do some quick grocery shopping. Ashley gave me some suggestions for dinner and I think you’ll love them.”

    “All right,” the blond girl said before pausing halfway to her room. “Wait, did you say make myself pretty?”

    By this point Kitty was already snatching her keys from the hook by the door and shot Angela a grin. “Of course silly. It’s not a date unless you’re all dolled up.”

    “But we’re just staying home and having dinner and watching movies,” Angela argued, thinking that going to such lengths didn’t really make much sense.

    Rolling her eyes with a sigh, the gorgeous brunette strode across the living room and cupped her lover’s face in her hands. “Angela, which would you prefer? A boring night of eating some food and then lazing around on the couch like a couple of slobs watching movies? Or a having a lovely, romantic meal with a girl prettied up just for her lover followed by a romantic fire where we are snuggled up watching movies…at least until the sight of you looking so scrumptious has me losing control and I rip your pretty clothes off and screw you silly?”

    Between the sensual purr of her voice, the lustful heat in her eyes, and the teasing caress of her hands on her skin, Angela somehow managed to squeak out, “Number two please.”

    “Great!” Kitty squealed, spinning the blond around and giving her a sound slap on the ass to propel her into her room. “Then get started. I’ll be back soon and I expect you looking deliciously sexy.”

    As the front door slammed Angela couldn’t help but laugh as she shook her head. Despite Ashley’s fear that her healing of Kitty’s mental programing might have changed the girl, it was clear by now that Kitty would always be Kitty, and thank God for that. So, she did exactly as she had been commanded and went to work on making herself look “good enough to eat” as the saying went.

    Since she’d never done anything like this before, Angela hoped she would be forgiven for some pretty basic mistakes. Yes, her friend had taken great pains to teach her the many finer points of femininity during the last couple of weeks, but it wasn’t like she had been practicing them daily and had them down pat. Still, she was thankful Kitty had had the foresight to make her buy several nice outfits when they’d been clothes shopping at one time or another. The tight little red number with its daring neckline, spaghetti straps, and short but not too short skirt seemed to call out her this evening. She’d been told it looked fantastic on her when she’d tried it on at the store and it seemed like the perfect dress to really get her lover in the mood.

    Laying the dress on the bed she sorted through her underwear until she came up with a pair of sexy black lace panties and laid them on top of the dress. When she hurried into the bathroom to work on her hair, deliberately forgoing selecting a bra which gave her a naughty little thrill, Angela went to work trying to do something with her hair other than simply brushing it out. It took some experimentation using the dryer and straightener, but she finally got the results she wanted, leaving her hair falling straight down her back like a golden waterfall. After quickly pulling on her panties and dress, she undertook what was the most daunting part of getting ready: makeup.

    Looking at the various assortments of cosmetics that, up to this point, she had yet to even touch other than to unpack, the hacker worked feverishly to remember all of the varied and detailed instructions Kitty had given her about the application of each type of item. It took her several tries coupled with multiple washings and re-applications, but in the end she was very pleased with the smoky, come hither look to her eyes and the bright red invitation to sex her mouth had become. She even made an exaggerated kiss at her own reflection and couldn’t help but giggle with giddy anticipation. If this didn’t knock the girl’s panties off, nothing would.

    When she heard the knock at the door Angela was confused for a moment. Why would Kitty be knocking when she had keys? Then it hit her. This was supposed to be a date, so it made sense that she would knock as if coming here for the first time. Well, a little roleplaying never hurt and it might actually spice things up a bit.

    Slipping on the red high heels that matched her dress, she hurried as fast as the shoes would allow to the door before pulling it open with what she hoped was a sexy and sultry smile.

    The sensual words she’d planned on purring died in her throat when she saw not Kitty, but some guy standing there in dark clothes and an even darker smile. “Hey slut.”

    She never had time to react before the damp cloth was clamped over her face. She tried to fight, to scream for help, but the noxious fumes quickly overtook her, turning her limbs to rubber and dragging her down into darkness.


    [/size]
    Attachments:
    Last Edit: 8 years 5 months ago by Paradox.
    8 years 5 months ago #6 by Paradox
    • Paradox
    • Paradox's Avatar Topic Author


  • Posts: 31

  • Gender: Unknown
  • Birthdate: Unknown
  • File Attachment:

    File Name: Triumvirat...ok 6.rtf
    File Size:126 KB


    Triumvirate

    Book 6


    By Paradox











    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Downtown Area







    Aiden shifted in her seat, uncrossing and re-crossing her legs as she futilely tried to subtly tug the skirt of her dress down a little more. While she’d certainly worn clothes that rode just as high on her legs before, the light, open feeling of the skirt had her feeling much more vulnerable. This was compounded by how her date never missed an opportunity from the time he’d picked her up to the moment they’d sat down in the restaurant to ogle her legs. Even when her parents had strictly laid down the law to the young man about how he was to treat their daughter, his gaze had constantly flicked over to where Aiden had sat and roamed over the length of her crossed bare legs. It was enough to have her squirming a little, though she wasn’t sure if it was due to discomfort or…other things…and she was pretty sure her Dad had seen it too. Perhaps the only thing that prevented him from tossing the guy out was the fact that he knew Aiden was more than capable of taking care of herself.

    And if she was going to be honest with herself, knowing she caused such an obvious reaction in a boy gave her a delightful little thrill. She wasn’t planning on jumping in the sack with him by the end of the night, but the knowledge that she turned him on felt nice and kind of empowering. It had also been nice the way he treated her like a lady, holding open the car door for her as well as the door to the restaurant. He had even pulled out her chair for her. All in all, other than the obvious appreciation he had for how she looked, he was being quite nice. Hell, the desire in his eyes when he looked at her was pretty damn nice too.

    “Aiden?”

    Blinking, she shook herself from her introspection and smiled apologetically. “Sorry, I guess I kind of drifted for a second there.”

    “I’m not boring you am I?” he asked with concern and…annoyance? There was definitely the scent of it. Well, anyone might get ignored if they thought you were ignoring them, she supposed.

    “No, no, not at all,” she assured him, taking his hand resting on the tabletop and giving it a quick squeeze, “It’s just…this is my first real date so I’m kind of out of my element.”

    The flash of delight in his eyes matched the smile that curved his lips…his oh so kissable lips. Down girl, she admonished herself, No mating on the dinner table, bad manners. “It’s okay, first dates can be a pretty big for a girl huh?”

    “I suppose,” she allowed, “Though really I never put a whole lot of stock in the whole girly girl thing.”

    “Yeah,” he acknowledged, “I didn’t get that feeling from you. You probably don’t spend a lot of time wearing dresses and makeup.”

    It wasn’t even close to an insult. In fact, it wasn’t even a dig at her femininity. So Aiden couldn’t understand why she blushed in embarrassment and looked down at the tablecloth in shyness. “Not really. Dresses don’t really go well with hammering out and shaping hot steel.”

    “They could,” he suggested with a light-hearted grin, “I bet that would make for a great competition reality T.V show: Forged in Style. You’d get a bunch of bladesmiths together, make them wear a dress, and see who makes the best knife.”

    “I’d win,” she said with a confident smile.

    “I bet you would,” he readily agreed, “You’d also be the hottest one there too.”

    “Well those forges do put out a lot of heat,” she told him earnestly, then laughed at the blank look on his face. “Gottcha.”

    Realizing he’d been had, Jake laughed as well and shook his head. “I guess I had that one coming, huh? So anyway,” he said, picking up the menu before him and glancing over the choices, “I was asking what you were planning on doing in the fall.”

    “Well, school of course,” she said in a tone that said such a thing should have been obvious.

    “Well I know that,” he said with a roll of his eyes, “I meant were you planning on taking any specialized courses? I’m not familiar with the school here but maybe they offer some kind of elective you’re interested in.”

    Aiden shrugged and took a sip from her water glass, noticing the faint red mark left behind from her lipstick. Damn it, she’d have to go to the bathroom and fix that now. Stupid makeup. “I’m not really sure yet. Me and my friends applied to a private school up north and we’re waiting to see if we’re accepted before checking out the courses they offer.”

    “A private school huh?” he noted with interest, “You must be just as smart as you are pretty.”

    It was cheap flattery, Aiden knew that, but it still made a pleasant little shiver zing up her spine. “I’d like to think so,” she allowed before taking another sip from her water and noticing the stain on the lip had grown even darker. Damn, damn, damn.

    He looks with lust. He is ready to mate.

    Biting her lip to keep from vocally berating her inner wolf, she smiled and scooted her chair back from the table. “I need to run to the girl’s room real quick. Could you order me the strip steak, bloody, and a glass of iced tea when the waiter comes back?”

    He seemed surprised by her choice of how she wanted her steak cooked before smiling and nodding agreeably and Aiden hurried off to the restroom at the back of the restaurant. Once inside, she decided to kill two birds with one stone and used the facilities before undertaking the much more daunting task of repairing her makeup. Thankfully, it was only the lipstick that needed fixing and she remembered enough of Kitty’s lessons to be able once again make her mouth enticingly red without looking like a psychotic clown. Satisfied with her work, and admitting to herself that yes, she did indeed look hot, Aiden tucked the tube into her purse and headed back to the table where her iced tea and Jake’s coffee had already been delivered. It wasn’t until she drew closer that she saw he was typing away at his phone until he caught sight of her approach and quickly put it away, obviously so he wouldn’t miss out on a chance to look her over once again.

    “I miss much?” she asked as she slipped back into her chair.

    “Herd of elephants just stampeded through,” he replied without missing a beat, “And you just missed the magician going table to table.”

    “Damn,” she grumped sarcastically with a snap of her fingers, “Think he’ll come back?”

    He shrugged and smiled, clearly delighted with their little game, “I think he said it was a one time only thing, sorry.”

    “Well hell,” Aiden pouted as she took a sip from her iced tea, “That just-”

    “What’s wrong?” Jake asked with concern as she broke off and looked at her glass strangely.

    “Nothing, this just tastes a bit weird,” she said, more to herself than to him. It had an odd scent to it as well, she noted.

    “Want me to get you another one?” he asked and Aiden noticed a very faint…something in his voice. Was that a quaver?

    He smells of two-legged ‘nervous’.

    “No, it’s fine,” Aiden said, taking another sip of her drink and chalking up the odd taste to just being a more high-end brand of iced tea. As far as his nervousness went, she guessed he was probably wanting the night to be perfect and not to screw up a chance of getting into her panties, like that was going to happen. “So how are you liking Wolf Springs so far?” she asked with a smile.

    “Well I haven’t gotten a chance to see much of it yet,” he admitted before looking at her pointedly, “But I have to say the scenery is outstanding.”

    Her blush was quick and warm and she felt it all the way to her toes inside her high heels. Without question this guy was definitely a smooth one. “Tell me you haven’t been just sitting around in your room pining away until tonight.”

    “No I’ve gotten out a bit,” he assured her, “The shops around here are really great. You don’t see hand-made things like they sell here anymore in the cities.”

    “Yeah,” Aiden agreed with a heartfelt sigh, “It’s getting harder and harder to find good quality, hand-made anything anymore. Most of it just comes form some assembly line in a factory.”

    “Is that why you’re so passionate about knife making?” he asked, watching her closely as he sipped from his coffee.

    “Partially,” she admitted after another swallow of the hoity-toity iced tea, “But for me it’s more like a family calling since we’ve been doing it for generations. I love doing it, but it also kind of highlights how things have become so industrialized lately.”

    His eyebrows lifted a little when she said that, “Pretty good vocabulary usage there.”

    She could have taken it as a dig at her age, but Aiden chose to instead take it as a compliment regarding her intelligence. Besides, it was sooo nice seeing him looking at her so closely and earnestly. “Not just a pretty face,” she giggled as the waiter chose that moment to bring them their meal. “Mmmm, yummy,” she muttered at the sight of the rare steak, her mouth practically watering. Lifting her gaze to his, she found her vision waver slightly and shook her head. Must be from hunger, she reasoned, Haven’t hardly eaten all day I’ve been so nervous. “Don’t think badly of me for pigging out here,” she begged, “I haven’t really eaten much and I’m starving.”

    Chuckling, he waved his fork in her direction by way of granting permission. “Have at it, I much prefer a woman to have a good appetite than eat like a bird.”

    Grinning, she dove into her steak with gusto while also remembering that she was on a date and not to make a mess of herself. She especially took pride in the fact that she cut the steak into bite-sized pieces and made sure to dab her lips with her napkin with every bite. That isn’t to say it wasn’t easy maintaining such restraint. The wolf in her wanted to just grab that steak with both hands and cram as much into her mouth as she could bare at one time.

    “Is it good?” Jake asked after taking a bite of his chicken.

    “Delicious,” Aiden practically moaned after swallowing her latest bite. Hey, at least she didn’t talk with her mouth full. “How’s your chicken?”

    “Great,” he said with a smile, though it seemed to falter around the edges.

    By the time she’d finished every last scrap of meat on the plate, and even a few of the veggies that had accompanied it, along with her iced tea, Aiden was pleasantly full and that thing going on with her vision had vanished. It actually took some effort not to sit back, slouch in her chair, and pat her still flat and taut belly. Instead, she made sure she was still sitting straight and proper with her legs crossed like a good girl. “You know,” she said while Jake took another swallow of coffee and was definitely starting to show traces of concern in his eyes, “I’m having a really great time tonight. Thanks for asking me out.”

    He smiled, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes when he did it. “It’s been my pleasure, though I hope you’re ready to do some serious dancing.”

    “As long as you don’t mind getting your toes stepped on,” she countered with a giggle, “I’ve never danced before so I’m probably terrible at it.”

    “Oh I think we’ll manage,” he grinned. “And besides, I’d much rather have you dancing in my arms and stepping on my toes than twiddling my thumbs like Jeremy.”

    Aiden paused in the middle of the pair of them rising from the table to tilt her head curiously. “Jeremy?”

    “Yeah,” Jake said as he laid down enough cash on the table to cover the bill and a decent tip as well, “He, Tom, and I all drove up together.”

    “Is that the same Tom going out with my friend Ashley tonight and the same Jeremy that had a date with my other friend Kitty?” she asked as the started out of the restaurant.

    “Yeah,” he said distractedly as he guided her towards the club down the street with a firm hand at the small of her back that felt a bit too possessive, not to mention aggressive. “He was pretty pissed about getting stood up so Tom told me he said he was going out to climb some gorge a few miles away.” He nearly crashed right into her when Aiden came to a dead stop in the middle of the sidewalk. “What the hell?”

    “He said he was climbing a gorge?” Aiden asked carefully, deliberately ignoring the annoyance in his tone even though the way his hand was tightening on her arm was sending warning signals flashing through her mind.

    “Yeah,” Jake said, not bother to hide his annoyance anymore as he gave her a small tug, “What’s the big deal.”

    Yanking her arm out of his grasp she looked at him with eyes narrowed with growing suspicion. “There’s no gorge anywhere near here that would be worth climbing,” she told him, “The closest place is the mountains twenty miles away.”

    “So he’ll end up getting disappointed,” the man said, the anger trembling finely in his voice when it was starting to become clear things weren’t progressing the way he’d planned, “Big deal. Now why don’t we just go to the club and enjoy ourselves and maybe get a little closer.”

    When he tried to wrap his arms around Aiden’s waist she slapped them away and took a step back. “Look, I need to get going.”

    “What are you talking about?” Jake nearly shouted, once again making a grab for her onto to have Aiden nimbly spin out of the way. “Look,” he said in exasperated anger, “We had a really nice dinner, let’s not wreck the evening and go enjoy ourselves at the club. I’ll buy you whatever kind of drink you want.”

    When he tried to grab her again, and actually succeeded in getting a hold of her wrist, her eyes flashed with a dangerous and inhuman anger. “Listen asshole,” she growled, letting a whisper of the wolf creep into her voice, causing his eyes to widen in surprise, “You can either let go of me or in the next two seconds have about five different bones in your arm broken. One…”

    Whether it was because of the sudden, unaccountable fear he had of the wild girl or merely from surprise, he released her wrist and stepped back. Without even missing a beat Aiden spun and took off down the sidewalk in a run, moving surprisingly fast for a girl in high heels. He started to take up chase when she ducked down an alley a few blocks away. “Shit,” he snapped, digging out his cell just as he rounded the corner into the alley and skidded to a halt.

    The only thing he saw in the alley was a set of large garbage cans neatly lined up with one another. That was it. There was no sign of the girl who had rushed in there only moments ago and with the high wall at its end there was no way she could have jumped over it, not in that dress and heels anyway. “What the fuck?” he whispered and quickly started dialing. After a few rings the line connected and he quickly said, “Tom, it’s Jake, we have a problem.”

    As he started rambling about how badly his plan had failed that evening, he never even noticed the shadowed form perched atop the one of the buildings the alley sat between watching him in cold, deadly silence.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Two Miles from the McKinnon Residence







    There’s nothing quite like the sounds of nature welcoming night across the land. Even though there was still light in the sky, the birds and insects were already singing their songs that would soon become a lovely lullaby that had often accompanied me to sleep at night. What made it even more wonderfully magical was the man walking beside me holding my hand and smiling at me as though we’d been doing this for years.

    “What are you smiling at?” I asked while sporting one of my own.

    “Just thinking how lucky it was that I happened to run into you the other day.” He said, giving my hand a squeeze.

    “Maybe I was the lucky one,” I replied coyly, fluttering my lashes shyly at him as we arrived at our destination, a small clearing covering in grass within a grove of trees. While he took care of laying out the classic red-checked blanket I sorted through the insulated picnic basket and started taking out Styrofoam containers that were still quite warm.

    “I hope you don’t mind,” he said as he set out a few china plates and removed the tops from one of the containers, revealing baked chicken breast that was still steaming, “I got takeout from one of the places in town. I’m a terrible cook,” he admitted with a self-depreciating smile.

    “No it’s fine,” I assured him as I settled myself on the blanket and slipped off my boots before tucking my feet beneath my skirt, “But if you want I can show you some really easy recipes that are pretty much foolproof.”

    “That’d be great, thanks,” he said as he distributed the food and by his smile he seemed genuinely appreciative. “I just hope it’s translated into idiot because I have no clue how any of those measurements work when it comes to food. I mean, how much is in a pinch?”

    I couldn’t help but giggle at his typically male helplessness when it came to the kitchen. Yes, it was pretty sexist since there are tons of male chefs and I myself used to be male as well, but what can I say, I’d long since embraced the girl that was me. “It’s just that,” I told him, “A pinch of whatever between your fingers.”

    “Okay,” he said with a serious nod, “One down. How many more obscure measurements to go?”

    “Oh lots,” I told him grandly before laughing and reaching for my silverware…

    And stopping dead when he pulled out the green empty wine bottle with the red candle stuffed securely in its mouth. “Oh my God,” I whispered in delighted astonishment, “I was only joking about that.”

    “No you weren’t,” he said confidently as he set it up and lit the candle with a lighter from his pocket.

    “No I wasn’t,” I admitted quietly with a pleased smile, “But it wasn’t a deal breaker or anything.”

    “I knew you wanted it,” he told me, spearing a piece of chicken from my plate and gently feeding it to me, “So I was more than happy to get it for you.”

    Moaning softly at the delicious taste of the chicken, I opened my eyes slightly and looked at him from beneath my lashes. “Mr. Borland,” I purred, “You’re trying to seduce me.”

    Taking a bite of chicken for himself he smiled, but it was a pleasant one, not a sneer or a grin one would expect after getting a line like that tossed at them. “Maybe a little,” he admitted, “But no pressure here,” he said, holding up his hands, “Anything you don’t want to happen, won’t. I just want you to be comfortable and happy.”

    Reaching out, I took one of his wrists and, working off an instinct that I didn’t know I possessed nor knew where it came from, drew his hand towards me before pressing a soft, feathery kiss to the palm. “Just keep being so sweet,” I told him softly, shifting on the blanket so I was tucked against his side and we were pressed hip to hip. When his arm draped across my shoulders I happily snuggled up against him and eagerly accepted another morsel of chicken that he fed to me.

    When I sighed in contentment he looked down with a touch of concern. “You okay?”

    “Mmmhmmm,” I mumbled with eyes half closed, “I’m just so…” It took me a few moments to search for the right words, “Happy,” I finally decided. “I didn’t think I’d be able to do something like this with anyone.”

    “What about your friends?” he pointed out around a bite of chicken.

    “Not the same. They’re my friends but more than that they’re girls. I haven’t exactly had the best luck when it comes to men that have been in my life. Well, except for two,” I corrected.

    “Well you don’t have to worry,” he assured me, lightly playing with a lock of my hair, “I’m not going to do anything to hurt you and I won’t let anyone else do it either.”

    “Thanks,” I told him gratefully and turned my head to give his fingers a little kiss before eating another bite of my dinner, by my own hand this time.

    “I’m still amazed that some guy hasn’t already swept you off your feet,” he marveled, almost to himself, “I mean, you’re beautiful, sweet, caring, compassionate. You’re like a Disney princess come to life. How is it you don’t have guys beating down your door?”

    I smiled, but there was some sadness to it this time. “I’ve kept myself closed off for the most part,” I admitted. “The things that have happened in my past really messed me up when it comes to social situations.”

    “Do you want to talk about it?” he asked gently, his voice indicating there was no pressure to do so.

    I did, but there was too much history, too much pain there to really unload all of it on a guy I’d only really just met, regardless of how sweet he was to me. “Not right now. Let’s just say I haven’t had a day like this in a very long time and boy did I need it.”

    The feeling of his lips pressing against my temple sent a quick little flush of heat low through my belly and had me squirming a little from it. “Well if I have anything to say about it, you’ll get plenty more before I have to head back to Laramie.”

    Smiling up at him, I opened my mouth to tell him that I looked forward to it when the harsh ring of a cell phone shattered the romantic air. Swearing softly and offering me a look of apology, Tom dug his phone out of his pocket, looked at the caller ID, and thumbed the answer button. “What?” he asked harshly. “Whoa, whoa, Jake, slow down. What happened?”

    Jake? That was the guy Aiden was going out with. “Is Aiden okay?” I asked worriedly.

    He shook his head, his expression darkening as he listened to the other end of the line. “How is that possible? How much?”

    Not having gotten an answer to my question I started getting pretty worried. Had something happened to Aiden on their date? Had she gotten hurt? That seemed pretty unlikely given her powers but we’d never really discussed the extent of them. “Tom what is it?” I asked anxiously.

    Before he could answer my own phone started chirping in the pouch at my hip. Scrambling with the snap I yanked it out and breathed a sigh of relief when I saw Aiden on the caller ID. “Aiden,” I breathed after answering the call, “Thank God, are you okay? Tom just got a call from Jake and it sounds like he’s upset.”

    “I’m not surprised,” came the breathless voice from the other end of the call, “The son of a bitch ended up turning rapey on me after dinner.”

    “What?” I cried, getting a quick but unsurprised look from Tom, “He didn’t hurt you did he?”

    “No,” she said before grunting from exertion, “But I’m pretty sure now that he spiked my drink with something at dinner.” I caught Tom wince at my shocked gasp . “Too bad my healing took care that in a few seconds. Threatened to snap his arm like a twig when he grabbed me and added a little wolf to the threat. He backed off pretty fast.”

    “Where are you now?” I asked quickly, “And why does it sound like you’re running?”

    “Because I am,” she said emphatically, “Jake told me that his buddy Jeremy was going to go climbing at a gorge about three miles out of town.”

    For a moment that statement made absolutely no sense to me. Then my brain picked up on the name she’d tossed out and it clicked. “As in the Jeremy that Kitty was supposed to be going out with?” The panicked look Tom sent my way after I said that made it clear he knew exactly what I was discussing with Aiden. “And there’s…no…gorge,” I finished slowly as it dawned on me what Aiden was trying to explain.

    “Oh my God,” I whispered in horror.

    “I’m on my way there now,” Aiden said, picking up on my sudden awareness.

    “I can get Mom’s car and pick you up,” I said quickly, already scrambling to my feet and shoving them into my boots.

    “Don’t bother,” she said, her voice rapidly devolving into a feral growl, “I can get there a lot faster on my own.”

    As the line went dead I shoved my phone back into it’s pouch Tom was already getting to his feet. “Ashley wait,” he started.

    “No,” I told him firmly, pinning him with a furious glare and wishing at that moment that I had heat vision. “Your friend is on his way to do God knows what to Kitty and your other friend tried to drug Aiden, and you knew about it!” I accused, stabbing a finger at him.

    “I had no idea Jeremy was planning to do something to your friend,” he defended, though his voice was weak when he did it. “I thought he really was going climbing. He does it all the time back at school.”

    “And Jake trying to drug Aiden?”

    There was no hiding the guilty look in his eyes, nor the way he quickly averted his gaze while mine bore into him. “Yeah,” I growled, “I thought so,” and turned to make my way back through the forest.

    “Ashley wait,” he said, grabbing my wrist to stop me.

    What happened next was purely instinctual, not from survival or fear, but from raw anger. The moment I felt his fingers close on me I spun and drove my fist into his face as hard as I could. Even as furious as I was at the moment, I still only had the strength of a sixteen-year-old girl who didn’t exactly partake in upper body strength training or martial arts. Still, it was enough to make him stumble back, from at least shock, and cause a little blood to dribble from his nose. When I realized what I’d just done, the betrayal I’d already felt towards this man spiked so high and was so sharp and painful it was almost like someone had shoved a needle into my heart.

    With tears burning at my eyes I whispered in hoarse fury, “You made me fight, you fucking son of a bitch!” Before spinning and racing into the forest.





    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Buckman Rental Property







    Kitty hummed happily as she pulled her car up the drive before parking in front of the house. Not only was she going to be having an impromptu date with her friend and lover, not only was said lover going to have made herself up to look ravishing, but she’d been able to easily find every ingredient she needed to make what promised to be a delicious baked venison in a succulent cream sauce. In what according to Ashley’s recipe would only be a half hour of cooking, she and Angela would be sharing a gourmet meal, hopefully followed by an even yummier, and naughtier, dessert. Just the thought of tasting Angela’s sweet, damp flesh with teasing little nibbles and long, wet licks had her squirming deliciously and growing damp with desire. She hoped she’d be able to contain herself at least until they’d finished the meal.

    Bouncing out of the car and gathering up the bags of groceries, she smiled as the sounds of a romantic ballad floated through the open living room window. So Angela had already taken steps to set the mood hmmm? Wonderful. That would make the seduction that much easier. Not that she needed to do any seducing, Kitty reminded herself, but it was just so much fun watching her lover’s eyes darken with pleasure while she teased her with a little caress here or a double entendre there. By the time she was finished, the lovely blond would be squirming and begging for Kitty to just take her and the thought had her grinning.

    That smile was still on her face when she flung open the door and practically danced inside. “Honey, I’m home,” she sang before freezing as the sight of her lover waiting in the middle of the living room. She had chosen the sexy little red number and red stilettos Kitty had convinced her to buy back in Indiana and just like back then it looked scrumptious on her, hugging every delectable curve like the wrapper on a tasty candy. And she was squirming, oh was she squirming, and moaning as well, but it wasn’t due to any wanton lust or desire.

    It was because her hands were tightly bound behind her back with colored rope while her ankles were cinched tightly together as well. She was up on her toes, but that was due to the fact that another length of rope had been looped about her throat and drawn tight in a hangman’s noose. Its rope had been drawn so tightly up into the rafters that any relaxation on Angela’s part to be on more comfortable and solid footing would have resulted in strangulation. The question as to why she hadn’t called out upon hearing Kitty pull up in the car was clear when she saw the large, red ball that had been shoved into her lover’s mouth and buckled behind her head with a leather strap. Even now as she squirmed in her bindings she tried to say something but was only able to utter a whimper.

    “Angela!” Kitty cried in horror as she leapt to help her friend. She hadn’t even taken one step when something large wrapped around her from behind, pinning her arms helplessly to her side.

    “Hello bitch,” hissed in her ear as the damp cloth clamped tightly over her nose and mouth.









    Wolf Springs, The Wild







    Trees were nothing more than a blur as she raced through the wilds as fast as her legs could carry her. All around, prey animals scattered in fear as the hunter sped through the night with a singular, lethal goal. Trees, brush, logs, none of this slowed her for even a moment as she navigated the terrain with the speed and fluidity that was only possible to one possessed of the primal instincts that transcended two-legged memory. Other predators called out their greetings, only to be ignored as they were passed. The hunt would not be denied.

    From within a grove, a large bear lumbered forth, snorting at the perceived challenge to its territory. When there was no answer to its proclaimed offense, it lifted to its full height and let loose an angry roar, bearing its dagger-like teeth. The hunter only responded with a low, dangerous growl as she continued to race at full speed towards the huge, furry predator. As she drew closer, fangs were bared and a snarl issued a clear indication that she would not hesitate to tear the bear apart and not even bother to feast on its corpse before being on her way. The predator came to understand the truth in this and dropped to all fours once more before moving out of the way of the dark blur, bowing its head in acknowledgement of the apex predator. The hunt would not be denied.

    As the moon began to reveal itself to the evening sky, the hunter’s tongue lolled from her mouth in eager anticipation of finding her prey. This two-legged dared to think he could wage war against her pack and suffer no consequences. He would soon learn what such foolishness brought.

    The hunt would not be denied, and the hunter would show no mercy.









    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, Near the Buckman Rental Property







    I was gasping for breath by the time I started getting close to Kitty’s house. Initially I had planned to run to my house, tell Mom what had happened, and race over in her car. About five seconds into the plan I realized that in the time it took to get all the way home, try to explain everything to Mom and not be able to answer the flurry of questions she’d probably ask, and then finally drive over, it would be too late to stop that psycho from doing something terrible to my friend and her girlfriend.

    So, I’d changed course and instead raced through the woods towards Kitty’s house directly, thanking Aiden the whole time for the tips and tricks she’d given me when it came to wolf running. If it hadn’t been for her guidance, I’d have likely fallen on my face over a dozen times during my fifteen-minute flight through the woods. As it was, I’d only stumbled a couple of times and gotten more than a few tears in my skirt when dodging through brush or vaulting a log. The irony of my warning to Aiden about the very same thing happening to her just a few days ago was not lost on me, I just didn’t care at that moment. The racing of my heart matched the growing fear I had that by the time I made it to Kitty’s house it would be too late. I had no idea what that sick bastard Jeremy might do but if it was anything like what Jake had tried to do to Aiden I knew I had to get there as fast as possible.

    Every moment I ran, getting closer and closer to the house, my imagination flashed a new horror being inflicted upon my friend through my mind. Rape, torture, mutilation, and so much more urged me to push myself harder and faster. Considering how overactive my mind already was when it came to taking fear and giving it visual imagery, the possibilities it came up with regarding Kitty’s fate were enough to have me nearly sobbing with despair that I would be too late.

    By the time I broke through the line of trees at the edge of Kitty’s property, my skirt looked more like rags than a kerchief and my top had a bad tear in the midriff as well as one right along my right breast, providing a generous view of my lacy bra. Still, the damage to my clothing didn’t even slow me down as I sprinted for the front door even as I hear a muffled cry of pain and a high pitched feminine squeal. I didn’t even hesitate as I ran full speed and put every last ounce of strength I had left into slamming my shoulder the front door, causing it to fly open and sending me spilling into the house just as the window to my right shattered from a large, dark shape exploding right through it. At that point, as I lay on my hands and knees in the entrance of Kitty and Angela’s house, I became aware of several things at once.

    The dark shape that had come through the window was Aiden in full wolf form. Had she not shown it to Kitty and I a couple days ago at the beginning of our workout, I would never have imagined that the huge, black, snarling wolf that looked ready to devour the world could be my courageous and protective friend. Her nostrils flared rapidly even as her mouth was parted to reveal gleaming white fangs ready to sink into and tear apart flesh.

    In a chair close to the center of the living room area was Angela, looking lovely if a little disheveled in a snug red dress and heels sitting casually, if not a bit seductively, with her legs crossed. She was watching Kitty, also clearly dressed for date night in the quintessential LBD (little black dress) and heels, gleefully whacking at what looked like a human-shaped piñata dangling from the ceiling with what appeared to be a black leather riding crop.

    When the latest blow landed, the moan of pain made me realize that actually was a human dangling from the ceiling. More to the point, it was the dreaded Jeremy, stripped down to his rather dirty underwear and strung up by a perplexing arrangement of ropes and carabiners with his hands tethered to his ankles behind his back to the point they nearly touched. He barely seemed to be able to twitch from his suspended position when Kitty gave him another good swat on the thigh. The reason why he only moaned instead of yelled or screamed was due to the fact that his mouth had been stuffed with some kind of large red ball attached to leather straps that were buckled around his head.

    At the dual sounds of the door crashing open and the window shattering, both Kitty and Angela screamed in surprise, with Angela leaping from her chair and Kitty reflexively slashing out with the riding crop in my direction. Unfortunately, Jeremy’s shoulder was directly in the way of her erstwhile attack, eliciting a muffled cry of pain as an angry red welt formed at the site he was struck. “What the hell guys!” Kitty yelled.

    I tried to respond but by this point I was completely out of strength and breath and could only lay there trying desperately to reintroduce oxygen into my lungs. Aiden, in the meantime, shifted back into her human form, revealing her lovely, yet furious expression. “What do you mean ‘what the hell’?” she yelled back, pointing at the suspended man, “We thought you were being raped or tortured by this guy!”

    “What made you think that?” Angela asked innocently, though she had a decisively impish gleam in her eye.

    “Oh I don’t know,” Aiden said with sarcastic casualness, “Maybe the fact that the guy went off with a backpack full of ropes telling his buddies a bullshit story about climbing some gorge.”

    “Don’t forget,” I gasped, finally having drunk enough air that I could finally speak again, albeit in short, panting chunks, “His friend…Aiden’s date…trying to…drug her.”

    “What?” Kitty yelled in outrage.

    “Yeah,” Aiden said bitingly, “The idiot tried spiking my drink.”

    “Well clearly it didn’t work,” Angela observed.

    Pointing at her own chest with her thumb, the wolf girl grinned. “Werewolf healing.”

    It was at that point that all eyes turned to me as I got to my feet and tried to brush the dirt from my ruined clothes. When no one said anything I realize they were all staring at me with shock and horror. “Oh,” I said, realizing just then how bad I must have looked, “Tom didn’t do this to me. This happened from running here through the woods.”

    “So he didn’t try to hurt you?” Aiden asked carefully, clearly looking for any kind of excuse to go after him since she couldn’t justifiably eat Jeremy anymore now that he was completely subdued.

    “No,” I told her with a shake of my head and worked on picking out several leaves that I now realized were tangled in my hair, “He tried to stop me from coming here after Aiden called me and I realized he knew what had been happening all along with all of you guys.”

    “What did you do?” Angela asked with concern that was echoed in my friends’ eyes.

    “I…punched him in the face,” I said, looking down in shame, which in your typical movie or T.V show would be the point when everyone would laugh and the idea of a timid little girl punching a guy would garner a round of applause.

    However, this was real life and my friends knew exactly how significant my actions were to me. Without saying a word, Aiden and Kitty crossed the floor in a heartbeat and were tightly wrapping their arms around me. I didn’t cry, which I count as a victory, but I will freely admit that it was soooo comforting for them to hold me like that while I coped with the fact that someone had enraged me to the point that I had violated one my most sacred morals.

    “Ummm, guys?” Angela called from the other side of the room.

    Looking over, we saw her pointing at hers and Kitty’s dangling captive. More specifically, she was pointing at the rather large erection he was sporting that had created quite the distortion in his briefs.

    “Ewwwww,” I squealed, though I did it more because it was the expected reaction from a teenage girl rather than actually being offended by it.

    “What’s got him so turned on?” Aiden wondered aloud with disgust.

    “Ummm, Aiden?”

    When she turned to look at Kitty, the brunette gave the wolf girl a once over from head to toe and waggled her eyebrows suggestively. That was when Aiden realized she was standing completely and utterly naked in front of everyone, including the trussed up and clearly aroused pervert.

    “You motherfucker!” she roared, racing over and ramming her fist squarely into his crotch, causing a rather feminine-sounding scream to erupt that was quite ear-piercing despite the gag filling his mouth.

    While she might not have been exactly timid, the notion of the girl punching the guy got more than its share of laughter and applause this time around.







    * * * *







    As the girl’s head broke the surface of the water beneath the dock, she looked around frantically to try and determine if she was safe. Despite her best efforts, she couldn’t prevent the desperate, gasping breaths from exploding out of her mouth as her arms and legs worked feverishly to keep her head above the surface of the lake. From above, she could hear the thudding, unhurried steps of booted feet slowly approach until the stopped directly above where she floated beneath the wooden structure. While she clenched her teeth and tried to keep the sound she produced to under a whimper, her eyes rolled up towards the few fragments of dirt and splinters that rained down upon her head as a result of the heavy footfalls.

    For several moments there was absolute silence as she pictured a cold, dead gaze slowly scanning the surface of the water for any signs of bubbling that would indicate a person attempting to hold their breath and avoid detection. There was a slight scraping sound indicating a pivoting foot and a long, slow breath feathered from between her lips as she realized she hadn’t been found…

    Just before the large, heavy blade shot through the dock, plunging brutally through the top of her head and spraying the wood and lake with a mixture of blood and chunks of brain as her eyes rolled up into the back of her head as death claimed her in an instant.

    The scream I uttered was sharp and horrified as I whirled and buried my face against Aiden’s shoulder, curling up tightly against her even as she let out an impressed, “Whoahhhh-hahahaha!” while draping a protective arm around my shoulders.

    “Oh God,” I moaned, only brave enough to peek out from between my fingers as I watched the hulking brute of a man in a hockey mask rip his machete from the dead girl’s head, causing her to slam into the underside of the dock she’d been hiding beneath before sinking beneath the water’s surface. “How did I let you talk me into watching this?” I whispered in horror.

    “Oh come on Ashley,” Kitty teased from the other couch where she lay snuggled up in Angela’s arms while the blond stroked her lover’s hair, “It’s just a movie. Besides, Friday the Thirteenth is a classic.”

    “Maybe the old Eighties and Nineties versions,” I countered as I watched Jason Voorhees slowly turn around and lumber back into the woods, “This Rob Zombie remake is just…” I couldn’t find the right words to express just how disturbing I though the movie was and instead just shivered, prompting Aiden to give me a squeeze.

    “Just think of it as exposure therapy,” Aiden quipped, crossing her ankles sheathed in dark, patterned tights on the coffee table, “The more you’re exposed to it the less it’ll bother you. It worked for me didn’t it?”

    “Dressing more girly to help you get over being such a tomboy isn’t exactly the same thing,” I countered.

    She shrugged with a grin but didn’t refute my argument. In point of fact, in the three days since our ‘triple date disaster’, as I called it, Kitty’s and my efforts to get Aiden to dress more girly was actually meeting with some success. She wasn’t exactly glamming it up on a daily basis like Kitty did, but the fact that she was sitting there not only wearing the black patterned tights, but had matched it with a pair of little denim shorts and a black top with a dusting of lace along the somewhat low neckline and hem was more girly than she’d looked since I’d met her. No, her wearing a dress on her date most certainly did not count since we had to practically harass her into wearing it.

    “And what about Kitty?” Aiden pointed out with a grin, “Screwing Angela’s brains out every night won’t exactly reduce her sex drive.”

    “Hey, who says she’s the one who always does the screwing?” Angela protested.

    “And it’s not like you guys found me riding Jeremy like a crazed cowgirl that night,” Kitty countered after she’d stuck her tongue out at her blond lover.

    “You know,” I said, sitting up and momentarily forgetting about the gore-fest on the big screen T.V, “You never did tell us how you managed to keep him from grabbing you like he did Angela. I mean, you said he surprised you and tried to chloroform you just like he did with her before tying her up.”

    “God I am never going to live that down,” Angela muttered dejectedly.

    Kitty laughed and gave her a light kiss on the lips. “It did give us some great material to work with in the bedroom though,” she purred, causing Angela to blush furiously. “And he was an idiot when it came to using that stuff,” she told me. “He probably saw some guy do it on T.V and thought ‘Hey, I can do that’. The problem is, chloroform takes probably like a few minutes to actually knock someone out, and that’s only if they actually breathe it in.”

    “I gasped when he surprised me,” Angela explained in a tone that clearly said she was embarrassed about it, “So I sucked in a nice big lungful of it. By the time I tried to fight back my arms and legs felt like jelly and I was done.”

    “When he tried to use it on me, however,” Kitty said, picking up the explanation, “I held my breath before he got the rag on my face so I hadn’t breathed any of it in. A good, solid nut shot later and he was on the ground. After that, trussing him up like a stuffed turkey was easy.”

    “It really was very gracious of him to bring all of that rope and climbing gear to make hanging him from the rafters so easy,” Angela remarked approvingly.

    “I’m surprised you didn’t cut his dick off with an energy blade,” Aiden noted with raised eyebrows.

    “Temp-ting,” Kitty sang, “But I had way too much fun whacking him with that riding crop he had stuffed in his bag. Besides, after that cock shot you gave him I’m surprised the cops were even able to walk him out instead of carrying him.”

    “He’ll live,” Aiden waved offhandedly, “But his kids will be stupid.”

    The got a good laugh out of all of us before I turned my face back into Aiden’s shoulder so I wouldn’t have to watch another gruesome death on the T.V. “What about your guy?” Kitty asked, “I’m surprised you didn’t rip his throat out after he tried to drug you.”

    “Someone beat me to it,” she said, stroking my hair soothingly, “From what Dad told me, just after I took off he got a royal ass-beating. No one knows who did it, but the rumor mill is it was one of the workers at the restaurant who saw him spike my drink. He hightailed it out of town with his buddies the instant Jeremy made bail.”

    “I’m sorry your date turned out to be a loser too, Ashley,” Kitty told me sympathetically. “Out of the three, he at least seemed to be genuinely nice.”

    “Maybe,” I allowed, resting my head on Aiden’s shoulder more comfortably now instead of hiding from Hollywood gore, “But he at least partially knew what the other two had planned and didn’t do a thing to stop them. Who knows, maybe his nice guy routine was just an act to get my guard down. If I hadn’t taken off when I did to come rescue you, he might have tried to spike my drink too.”

    “You know all guys aren’t like that,” Aiden assured me, “Right?”

    I nodded and sighed. “I know, and believe it or not I’m not all that broken up about that night. Yeah, it was really disappointing, but I’m not completely shattered by it like I was after San Francisco. I know there’s good guys out there, I’ve met them, I just haven’t been lucky enough to meet one that wants to date me yet.”

    As the credits started to roll on the movie I leapt off the couch and raced over to where my oversized shoulder bag lay on one of the chairs by the window. Digging through it, I came up with a thumb drive and grinned before racing over to the TV, pulling Aiden’s drive out of the connection port and plugging my own in.

    “What are we watching next?” Aiden asked suspiciously.

    “Oh, just a nice romantic comedy,” I told them innocently, eliciting a bevy of pained groans that caused me to grin. “Oh come on,” I protested in a hurt voice as I flopped back down on the couch to cuddle against Aiden once more, “We got to watch your icky horror movie, it’s my turn.”

    “Fine,” Aiden grumped, “At least it’s not a porn like Kitty suggested.”

    “I said that as a joke,” she protested.

    “Sure you did,” Aiden countered with a knowing look that had her blushing and looking away.

    “Well you’ll just have to suffer because it’s my turn to pick,” I said grandly, just before grinning as the title for the sci fi comedy Paul appeared on the screen and cheers erupted through the room. Well, it had romance and comedy in it after all.







    Wolf Springs, Wyoming, McKinnon Residence







    “I’m amazed that she’s gotten through this so well,” Rowen said as she handed her guest a cup of tea. “I was so worried that she would regress back to how she was when she first came here.”

    “You don’t give her enough credit,” her guest replied evenly, “Ashley is much stronger than even she realizes.”

    “I’m actually surprised you didn’t intervene that night. Riding to the rescue tends to be your modus operandi,” she observed with a smile.

    “I would have if it had been necessary,” he informed her, “But I won’t always be there and all of them need to have the strength and confidence to live their own lives and handle whatever life throws at them, not depend on someone else.”

    “Even Ashley?” Rowen challenged with a knowing look.

    “Especially Ashley,” he countered. “And she proved that she’s more than capable of not only doing that, but defending her friends as well.”

    “I still don’t know what she expected to do rushing in there like that,” Rowen sighed, thinking back on the girls’ recounting of the events from three days ago. “It’s not like she has any combat training or offensive powers.” At the look she received from her guest she waved away the unspoken rebuttal. “You know she won’t do that again for a very long time, if ever. That aspect of her power terrifies her.”

    “As it should,” he agreed, “Having that kind of ability could turn her into a true monster if she allowed it.”

    “You know that won’t happen, not with her,” Rowen told him evenly and confidently.

    “No, not with her,” he acknowledged.

    “I suppose I don’t have to worry about reprisals from those bastards they dealt with,” she said, abruptly changing topics and shifting one of the magazines on the coffee table to reveal the morning paper that practically shouted the headline: THREE U OF W STUDENTS DEAD IN FIERY CRASH ON INTERSTATE.

    The eyes of her guest barely flickered to read the headline before taking another leisurely sip of tea. “Was it really necessary?” Rowen asked tiredly, “Did they really need to die? The way that boy Jake was beaten should have sent a clear enough message.”

    “Are you aware of their history?” he challenged in a deceptively inquisitive tone. When the witch shook her head he continued, “Between the three of them there have been over twenty sexual assaults induced by the very substance he attempted to drug Aiden with. The only reason they weren’t charged is due the courts claiming there was a lack of substantive evidence or because the victims were too scared to come forward because all of them are heads of a very powerful fraternity and even more powerful families. If she didn’t possess her healing ability Aiden would have likely been number twenty-one.”

    “And she would have actively hunted him down and ripped his throat out,” Rowen pointed out, “That one doesn’t need you defending her.”

    “Not defend,” her guest corrected, “Protect. She shouldn’t be forced to endure the guilt that would have haunted her for the rest of her life by taking revenge.”

    “But it’s okay for you to endure it?” the woman challenged.

    “I don’t feel the slightest bit guilty,” he told her candidly, “If they’d been allowed to continue, those boys would have left a string of shattered lives behind them for years.”

    “Are you so sure about all of them? What about Tom? Ashley told me that despite him knowing about what the other two planned, he had been nothing but kind and gentle to her the entire time.”

    The shadowed man took another sip from his tea before sitting back in his chair. “That was not the true Tom.”

    “What are you talking about?” Rowen asked in confusion. “Please don’t tell me he was some kind of a robot or a clone.”

    “Nothing like that,” her guest assured her, “What I mean is the personality traits and characteristics he displayed with Ashley are a direct contradiction to his pattern history and psychological profile.”

    “Maybe he was just very good at reading people and presented himself to Ashley in a way he knew she would respond,” the witch suggested.

    “You’re starting to think like me,” the man said in approval, “But no, Thomas Borland doesn’t possess the knowledge or instincts that would allow him to study a person and then manufacture a compatible persona at such a rapid pace. His preferred method of ‘seduction’,” he said, making the word sound filthy, “Is to use testosterone-fueled charm coupled with displays of his wealth. The kindness he displayed towards Ashley was such a distinct departure for him it was tantamount to a complete psychological reversal that is simply not possible in such an abbreviated period of time.”

    “So what does that mean?”

    “I don’t know, yet,” the guest admitted grudgingly, “But there are a few theories I’ve been working on and this latest incident has provided me with more data. I can work on it once I get back, but there are three less sexual predators in the world now.”

    “So you would have gone after them regardless?” Rowen asked suspiciously, “That the girls were involved didn’t matter at all?”

    He didn’t answer right away, instead taking a moment to sip his tea and compose his answer carefully. “It brought their activities to my attention,” he finally stated.

    “Ashe,” she sighed, setting down her cup and resting her arms on her knees while leaning towards him, “You know that Ashley wouldn’t approve. She cherishes life, all life.”

    “Which is why I don’t boast about what I do,” the dark vigilante explained. “My work needs to be done, regardless of how abhorrent it is, and I don’t have any problem taking that responsibility on my shoulders so people like Ashley don’t have to.”

    “And what if she asked you to stop?” Rowen challenged, “What if she asked you not to continue shouldering that responsibility?”

    “She won’t,” he said in a confident, yet saddened voice, “As much as she hates what I do, deep down she knows it’s necessary to keep this world from collapsing into chaos.”

    The witch wanted to argue that point, but unfortunately she couldn’t help but agree with the man’s logic. While she also shared her daughter’s belief that people were good for the most part, she couldn’t ignore the evil that would always be there, lurking in the darkness. She also couldn’t ignore the fact that Ashe, along with his methods, were the only real way to stop such evil. Many had tried over the years. Police officers worked continuously to prevent crime and bring its perpetrators to justice. Courts operated on a broken system of law that saw more criminals set free than punished. Even superheroes, with all of their vaunted powers and abilities, could only do so much within the confines of their moral codes the necessitated incarceration and inevitable escape as opposed to elimination. Ashe was one of the few in the world that truly understood what it meant to destroy evil, and he did so without compunction…or mercy.

    She was about to try and pose another admittedly flimsy argument to try and persuade him away from his life of solitude and death when the front door to the house flew open and a red-haired beauty danced into the room. “I’m home,” she sang, “Do you happen to know a spell to make an illusion of Jason Vor-Ashe!” she practically screamed in utter happiness as she spied the man rising from his chair. In the blink of an eye she was across the room and wrapping him in a hug so tight it seemed to nearly take his breath away. “Oh my God I haven’t seen you in so long,” she cried, looking up at him with tears of happiness shining in her eyes.

    “I thought I might come for a visit,” he told her, affectionately running his hand through her bright red tresses.

    “Can you stay long?” she begged, gripping him as though afraid if she let go he might simply vanish.

    “Just until tomorrow night,” he informed her in a disappointed voice that truly surprised Rowen as she couldn’t recall him ever expressing that kind of emotion towards anyone.

    “Well, I’ll take it,” she said firmly, guiding him to the love seat and forcing him onto it before sitting closely beside him, not once releasing the firm grip on his hand. “I have so much to tell you.”

    As her beautiful daughter began to regale her dark avenging angel with tales from the passed week, Rowen silently rose and slipped from the room to clean up and put away the tea cups. As she did, the witch realized that Ashe had been completely right in everything he’d told her. Dark things, things most only prayed they would experience in their nightmares, needed to be done so gentle souls like Ashley would have a chance to make life better and brighter.

    Not for the first time, Rowen thanked the goddess that the world had the Ghost Wolf.


    Attachments:
    Moderators: WhateleyAdminKristin DarkenE. E. NalleyelrodwNagrijMageOhkiAstrodragonNeoMagusWarrenMorpheusWasamonsleethrOtherEricBek D CorbinMaLAguASouffle GirlPhoenix SpiritusStarwolfDanZillaKatie_LynMaggie FinsonDrBenderJGBladedancerRenae_Whateley
    Powered by Kunena Forum